Table of Contents | Words: Alphabetical - Frequency - Inverse - Length - Statistics | Help | IntraText Library |
Patañjali Mahabhasya IntraText CT - Text |
|
|
(1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10 R II.297 - 298 {1/17} kimartham idam ucyate . (1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10 R II.297 - 298 {2/17} anyatra sañjñāsamāveśānniyamārtham vacanam . (1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10 R II.297 - 298 {3/17} anyatra sañjñāsamāveśaḥ bhavati . (1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10 R II.297 - 298 {4/17} kvānyatra . (1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10 R II.297 - 298 {5/17} loke vyākaraṇe ca . (1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10 R II.297 - 298 {6/17} loke tāvat . (1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10 R II.297 - 298 {7/17} indraḥ śakraḥ puruhūtaḥ purandaraḥ . (1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10 R II.297 - 298 {8/17} kanduḥ koṣṭhaḥ kuśūlaḥ iti . (1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10 R II.297 - 298 {9/17} ekasya dravyasya bahvyaḥ sañjñāḥ bhavanti . (1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10 R II.297 - 298 {10/17} vyākaraṇe api kartavyam hartavyam iti atra pratyayakṛtkṛtyasañjñānām samāveśaḥ bhavati . (1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10 R II.297 - 298 {11/17} pāñcālaḥ vaidehaḥ vaidarbhaḥ iti atra pratyayataddhitatadrājasañjñānāṃ samāveśaḥ bhavati . (1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10 R II.297 - 298 {12/17} anyatra sañjñāsamāveśāt etasmāt kāraṇāt ā kaḍārāt api sañjñānām samāveśaḥ prāpnoti . (1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10 R II.297 - 298 {13/17} iṣyate ca ekā eva sañjñā syāt iti . (1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10 R II.297 - 298 {14/17} tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti niyamārtham vacanam . (1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10 R II.297 - 298 {15/17} evamartham idam ucyate . (1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10 R II.297 - 298 {16/17} asti prayojanam etat . (1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10 R II.297 - 298 {17/17} kim tarhi iti . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {1/162} katham tvetatsūtram paṭhitavyam . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {2/162} kim ā kaḍārāt ekā sañjñā iti āhosvit prāk kaḍārāt param kāryam iti . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {3/162} kutaḥ punaḥ ayam sandehaḥ . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {4/162} ubhayathā hi ācāryeṇa śiṣyāḥ sūtram pratipāditāḥ : kecit ā kaḍārāt ekā sañjñā iti , kecit prāk kaḍārāt param kāryam iti . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {5/162} kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {6/162} <V>tatra ekasañjñādhikāre tadvacanam </V>. tatra ekasañjñādhikāre tat vaktavyam . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {7/162} kim . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {8/162} ekā sañjñā bhavati iti . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {9/162} nanu ca yasya api paraṅkāryatvam tena api paragrahaṇam kartavyam . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {10/162} parārtham mama bhaviṣyati . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {11/162} vipratiṣedhe ca iti . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {12/162} mama api tarhi ekagrahaṇam parārtham bhaviṣyati . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {13/162} sarūpāṇām ekaśeṣaḥ ekavibhaktau iti . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {14/162} sañjñādhikāraḥ ca ayam . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {15/162} tatra kim anyat śakyam vijñātum anyat ataḥ sañjñāyāḥ . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {16/162} tatra etāvat vācyam . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {17/162} ā kaḍārāt ekā . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {18/162} kim . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {19/162} ekā sañjñā bhavati iti . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {20/162} <V>aṅgasañjñayā bhapadasañjñayoḥ asamāveśaḥ</V> . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {21/162} aṇgasañjñayā bhapadasañjñayoḥ samāveśaḥ na prāpnoti . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {22/162} sārpiṣkaḥ bārhiṣkaḥ yājuṣkaḥ dhānuṣkaḥ . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {23/162} bābhravyaḥ māṇḍavya iti . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {24/162} anavakāśe bhapadasañjñe aṅgasañjñāṃ bādheyātām . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {25/162} paravacane hi niyamānupapatteḥ ubhayasañjñābhāvaḥ . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {26/162} yasya punaḥ paraṅkāryatvam niyamānupapatteḥ tasya ubhayoḥ sañjñayoḥ bhāvaḥ siddhaḥ . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {27/162} katham . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {28/162} pūrve tasya bhapadasañjñe parā aṅgasañjñā . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {29/162} katham . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {30/162} evam sa vakṣyati . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {31/162} yasmātpratyayavidhiḥ tadādi suptiṅantaṃ padam naḥ kye siti ca . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {32/162} svādiṣu asarvanāmasthāne yaci bham . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {33/162} tasya ante pratyaye aṅgamiti . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {34/162} tatra ārambhasāmarthyāc ca bhapadasañjñe paraṅkāryatvāt ca aṅgasañjñā bhaviṣyati . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {35/162} nanu ca yasya api ekasañjñādhikāraḥ tasya api aṅgasañjñāpūrvike bhapadasañjñe . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {36/162} katham 'nuvṛttiḥ kriyate . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {37/162} paryāyaḥ prasajyeta. ekā sañjñā iti vacanāt na asti yaugapadyena sambhavaḥ . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {38/162} <V>karmadhārayatve tatpuruṣagrahaṇam </V>. karmadhārayatve tatpuruṣagrahaṇam kartavyam . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {39/162} tatpuruṣaḥ samānādhikaraṇaḥ karmadhārayaḥ iti . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {40/162} ekasañjñādhikāraḥ iti coditam . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {41/162} akriyamāṇe hi anavakāśā karmadhārayasañjñā tatpuruṣasañjñām bādheta . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {42/162} paravacane hi niyamānupapatteḥ ubhayasañjñābhāvaḥ . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {43/162} yasya punaḥ paraṅkāryatvam niyamānupapatteḥ tasya ubhayoḥ sañjñayoḥ bhāvaḥ siddhaḥ . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {44/162} katham . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {45/162} pūrvā tasya karmadhārayasañjñā parā tatpuruṣasañjñā . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {46/162} katham . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {47/162} evam sa vakṣyati . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {48/162} pūrvakālaikasarvajaratpurāṇanavakevalāḥ samānādhikaraṇena karmadhārayaḥ iti . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {49/162} evam sarvam karmadhārayaprakaraṇam anukramya tasya ante śritādiḥ tatpuruṣaḥ iti . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {50/162} tatra ārambhasāmarthyāt ca karmadhārayasañjñā paraṅkāryatvāt ca tatpuruṣasañjñā bhaviṣyati . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {51/162} nanu ca yasya api ekasañjñādhikāraḥ tasya api tatpuruṣasañjñāpūrvikā karmadhārayasañjñā . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {52/162} katham . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {53/162} anuvṛttiḥ kriyate . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {54/162} paryāyaḥ prasajyeta . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {55/162} ekā sañjñā iti vacanāt na asti yaugapadyena sambhavaḥ . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {56/162} <V>tatpuruṣatve dvigucagrahaṇam</V> . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {57/162} tatpuruṣatve dvigucagrahaṇam kartavyam . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {58/162} tatpuruṣaḥ dviguḥ ca iti cakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {59/162} akriyamāṇe hi cakāre anavakāśā dvigusañjñā tatpuruṣasañjñām bādheta . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {60/162} paravacane hi niyamānupapatteḥ ubhayasañjñābhāvaḥ . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {61/162} yasya punaḥ paraṅkāryatvam niyamānupappateḥ tasya ubhayoḥ sañjñayoḥ bhāvaḥ siddhaḥ . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {62/162} katham . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {63/162} pūrvā tasya dvigusañjñā parā tatpuruṣasañjñā. katham . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {64/162} evaṃ sa vakṣyati . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {65/162} taddhitārthottarapadasamāhāre ca saṅkhyāpūrvaḥ dviguḥ iti . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {66/162} evam sarvam dviguprakaraṇam anukramya tasya ante śritādiḥ tatpuruṣaḥ iti . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {67/162} tatra ārambhasāmarthyāt ca dvigusañjñā paraṅkāryatvāt ca tatpuruṣasañjñā bhaviṣyati . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {68/162} nanu ca yasya api ekasañjñādhikāraḥ tasya api tatpuruṣasañjñāpūrvikā dvigusañjñā . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {69/162} katham . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {70/162} anuvṛttiḥ kriyate . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {71/162} paryāyaḥ prasajyeta . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {72/162} ekā sañjñā iti vacanāt na asti yaugapadyena sambhavaḥ . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {73/162} <V>gatidivaḥkarmahetumatsu cagrahaṇam</V> . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {74/162} gatidivaḥkarmahetumatsu cagrahaṇam kartavyam . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {75/162} upasargāḥ kriyāyoge gatiśca iti cakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {76/162} akriyamāṇe hi cakāre anavakāśaḥ pasargasañjñā gatisañjñām bādheta . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {77/162} paravacane hi niyamānupapatteḥ ubhayasañjñābhāvaḥ . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {78/162} yasya punaḥ paraṅkāryatvam niyamānupapatteḥ tasya ubhayoḥ sañjñayoḥ bhāvaḥ siddhaḥ . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {79/162} katham . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {80/162} pūrvā tasya upasargasañjñā parā gatisañjñā . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {81/162} atra ārambhasāmarthyāt ca upasargasañjñā paraṅkāryatvāt ca gatisañjñā bhaviṣyati . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {82/162} nanu ca yasya api ekasañjñādhikāraḥ tasya upasargasañjñāpūrvikā gatisañjñā . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {83/162} katham . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {84/162} anuvṛttiḥ kriyate . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {85/162} paryāyaḥ prasajyeta . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {86/162} ekā sañjñā iti vacanāt na asti yaugapadyena sambhavaḥ . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {87/162} gatisañjñā api anavakāśā sā vacanāt bhaviṣyati . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {88/162} sāvakāśā gatisañjñā . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {89/162} kaḥ avakāśaḥ . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {90/162} ūryādīni avakāśaḥ . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {91/162} prādīnāṃ yā gatisañjñā sā anavakāśā . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {92/162} gati . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {93/162} divaḥ karma . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {94/162} sādhakatamam karaṇam divaḥ karma ca iti cakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {95/162} akriyamāṇe hi cakāre anavakāśā karmasañjñā karaṇasañjñām bādheta . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {96/162} paravacane hi niyamānupapatteḥ ubhayasañjñābhāvaḥ . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {97/162} yasya punaḥ paraṅkāryatvam niyamānupapatteḥ tasya ubhayoḥ sañjñayoḥ bhāvaḥ siddhaḥ . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {98/162} katham . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {99/162} pūrvā tasya karmasañjñā parā karaṇasañjñā . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {100/162} katham . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {101/162} evam sa vakṣyati . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {102/162} divaḥ sādhakatamam karma . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {103/162} tataḥ karaṇam . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {104/162} karaṇasañjñām ca bhavati sādhakatamam . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {105/162} diva iti nivṛttam . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {106/162} tatra ārambhasāmarthyāt ca karmasañjñā paraṅkāryatvāt ca karaṇasañjñā bhaviṣyati . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {107/162} nanu ca yasya api ekasañjñādhikāraḥtasya api karaṇasañjñāpūrvikā karmasañjñā . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {108/162} katham . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {109/162} anuvṛttiḥ kriyate . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {110/162} paryāyaḥ prasajyeta . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {111/162} ekā sañjñā iti vacanāt na asti yaugapadyena sambhavaḥ . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {112/162} divaḥ karma . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {113/162} hetumat . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {114/162} svatantraḥ kartā tatprayojako hetuḥ ca iti cakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {115/162} akriyamāṇe hi cakāre anavakāśā hetusañjñā kartṛsañjñām bādheta . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {116/162} paravacane hi niyamānupapatteḥ ubhayasañjñābhāvaḥ . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {117/162} yasya punaḥ paraṅkāryatvam niyamānupapatteḥ tasya ubhayoḥ sañjñayorbhāvaḥ siddhaḥ . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {118/162} katham . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {119/162} pūrvā tasya hetusañjñā parā kartṛsañjñā . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {120/162} katham . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {121/162} evam sa vakṣyati . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {122/162} svatantraḥ prayojakaḥ hetuḥ iti . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {123/162} tataḥ kartā . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {124/162} kartṛsañjñaḥ ca bhavati svatantraḥ . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {125/162} prayojakaḥ iti nivṛttam . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {126/162} tatra ārambhasāmarthyāt ca hetusañjñā paraṅkāryatvāt ca kartṛsañjñā bhaviṣyati . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {127/162} nanu ca yasya api ekasañjñādhikāraḥ tasya api kartṛsañjñāpūrvikā hetusañjñā . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {128/162} katham . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {129/162} anuvṛttiḥ kriyate . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {130/162} paryāyaḥ prasajyeta . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {131/162} ekā sañjñā iti vacanāt na asti yaugapadyena sambhavaḥ . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {132/162} <V>gurulaghusañjñe nadīghisañjñe</V> . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {133/162} gurulaghusañjñe nadīghisañjñe bādheyātām . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {134/162} gārgibandhuḥ vātsībandhuḥ vaitram viviniyya . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {135/162} paravacane hi niyamānupatteḥ ubhayasañjñābhāvaḥ . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {136/162} yasya punaḥ paraṅkāryatvam niyamānupatteḥ tasya ubhayoḥ sañjñayoḥ bhāvaḥ siddhaḥ . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {137/162} katham . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {138/162} pūrve tasya nadīghisañjñe pare gurulaghusañjñe . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {139/162} tatra ārambhasāmarthyāt ca nadīghisañjñe paraṅkāryatvāt ca gurulaghusañjñe bhaviṣyataḥ . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {140/162} nanu ca yasya api ekasañjñādhikāraḥ tasya api nadīghisaṅghisañjñāpūrvike gurulaghusañjñe . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {141/162} katham . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {142/162} anuvṛttiḥ kriyate . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {143/162} paryāyaḥ prasajyeta . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {144/162} ekā sañjñā iti vacanāt na asti yaugapadyena sambhavaḥ . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {145/162} <V>parasmaipadasañjñām puruṣasañjñā </V>. parasmaipadasañjñām puruṣasañjñā bādheta . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {146/162} paravacane hi niyamānupapatteḥ ubhayasañjñābhāvaḥ . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {147/162} yasya punaḥ paraṅkāryatvam niyamānupapatteḥ tasyobhayoḥ sañjñayoḥ bhāvaḥ siddhaḥ . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {148/162} katham . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {149/162} pūrvā tasya puruṣasañjñā parā parasmaipadasañjñā . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {150/162} katham . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {151/162} evaṃ sa vakṣyati . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {152/162} tiṅaḥ trīṇi trīṇi prathamamadhyottamāḥ iti . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {153/162} evam sarvam puruṣaniyamam anukramya tasya ante laḥ parasmaipadam iti . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {154/162} tatra ārambhasāmārthyāt ca puruṣasañjñā paraṅkāryatvāt ca parasmaipadasañjñā bhaviṣyati . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {155/162} nanu ca yasya api ekasañjñādhikaraḥ tasya api parasmaipadasañjñāpūrvikā puruṣasañjñā . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {156/162} katham . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {157/162} anuvṛttiḥ kriyate . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {158/162} paryāyaḥ prasajyeta. ekā sañjñā iti vacanāt na asti yaugapadyena sambhavaḥ . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {159/162} parasmaipadasañjñā api anavakāśā sā vacanāt bhaviṣyati . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {160/162} sāvakāśā parasmaipadasañjñā . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {161/162} kaḥ avakāśaḥ . (1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20 R II.298 - 308 {162/162} śatṛkvasū avakāśaḥ . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {1/73} <V>paravacane siti padaṃ bham . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {2/73} </V>paravacane siti padam bhasañjñamapi prāpnoti . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {3/73} ayam te yoniḥ ṛtviyaḥ . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {4/73} prajam vindāma ṛtvijayām . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {5/73} ārambhasāmarthyāt ca padasañjñā paraṅkāryatvāt ca bhasañjñā prāpnoti . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {6/73} <V>gatibuddhyādīnām ṇyantānām karma kartṛsañjñam</V> . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {7/73} gatibuddhyādīāṃ ṇyantānām karma kartṛsañjñam api prāpnoti . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {8/73} ārambhasāmarthyāt ca karmasañjñā padasañjñā paraṅkāryatvāt ca kartṛsañjñā prāpnoti . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {9/73} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {10/73} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na karmasañjñāyām kartṛsañjñā bhavati iti yat ayam hṛkroḥ anyatarasyām iti antarasyāṅgrahaṇam karoti . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {11/73} <V>śeṣavacanam ca ghisañjñānivṛttyartham</V> . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {12/73} śeṣagrahaṇam ca kartavyam . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {13/73} śeṣaḥ ghi asakhi iti . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {14/73} kim prayojanam . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {15/73} ghisāñjñānivṛttyartham . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {16/73} nadīsañjñāyām ghisañjñā mā bhūt iti . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {17/73} śakaṭyai paddhatyai buddhayai dhenvai . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {18/73} itarathā hi paraṅkāryatvāt ca ghisañjñā ārambhasāmarthyāt ca ṅiti hrasvaḥ ca iti nadīsañjñā . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {19/73} <V>na vā asambhavāt</V> . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {20/73} na vā asambhavāt . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {21/73} na vā kartavyam . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {22/73} nadīsañjñāyām ghisañjñā kasmāt na bhavati . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {23/73} asambhavāt . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {24/73} kaḥ asau asambhavaḥ . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {25/73} <V>hrasvalakṣaṇā hi nadīsañjñā ghisañjñāyām ca guṇaḥ</V> . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {26/73} hrasvalakṣaṇā hi nadīsañjñā ghisañjñāyām ca guṇena bhavitavyam . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {27/73} <V>tatra vacanaprāmāṇyāt nadīsañjñāyām ghisañjñābhāvaḥ</V> . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {28/73} tatra vacanaprāmāṇyāt nadīsañjñāyām ghisañjñā na bhaviṣyati . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {29/73} kim kāraṇam . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {30/73} āśrayābhāvāt . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {31/73} <V>āśrayābhāvāt nadīsañjñāyām ghisañjñānivṛttiḥ iti cet yaṇādeśābhāvaḥ</V> . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {32/73} āśrayābhāvāt nadīsañjñāyām ghisañjñānivṛttiḥ iti cet evam ucyate yaṇādeśaḥ api na prāpnoti . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {33/73} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {34/73} <V>nadyāśrayatvāt yaṇādeśasya hrasvasya nadīsañjñābhāvaḥ</V> . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {35/73} nadyāśrayaḥ yaṇādeśaḥ . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {36/73} yadā nadīsañjñayā ghisañjñā bādhitā tata uttarakālam yaṇādeśena bhavitavyam . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {37/73} nadyāśrayatvāt yaṇādeśasya hrasvasya nadīsañjñā bhaviṣyati . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {38/73} <V>bahuvrīhyartham tu </V>. bahvrīhipratiṣedhārtham tu śeṣagrahaṇam kartavyam . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {39/73} śeṣaḥ bavuvrīhiḥ iti . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {40/73} kiṃ prayojanam . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {41/73} <V>prayojanamavyayībhāvopamānadvigukṛllopeṣu </V>. avyayībhāve . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {42/73} unmattagaṅgam lohitagaṅgam . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {43/73} upamāne . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {44/73} śastrīśyāmā kumudaśyenī . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {45/73} dvigu . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {46/73} pañcagavam daśagavam . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {47/73} kṛllope . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {48/73} niṣkauśāmbiḥ nirvārāṇasiḥ . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {49/73} <V>tatra śeṣavacanāt doṣaḥ saṅkhyāsamānādhikaraṇañsamāseṣu bahuvrīhipratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {50/73} tatra śeṣavacanāt doṣaḥ bhavati . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {51/73} saṅkhyāsamānādhikaraṇañsamāseṣu bahuvrīheḥ pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {52/73} saṅkhyā . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {53/73} dvīrāvatīkaḥ deśaḥ trīrāvatīkaḥ deśaḥ . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {54/73} samānādhikaraṇa . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {55/73} vīrpuruṣakaḥ grāmaḥ . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {56/73} nañsamāse . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {57/73} abrāhmaṇakaḥ deśaḥ avṛṣalakaḥ deśaḥ . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {58/73} <V>kṛllope ca śeṣavacanāt prādibhiḥ na bahuvrīhiḥ</V> . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {59/73} kṛllope ca śeṣavacanāt prādibhiḥ na prāpnoti . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {60/73} prapatitaparṇaḥ praparṇakaḥ prapatitapalāśaḥ prapalāśakaḥ iti . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {61/73} atha ekasañjñādhikāre katham sidhyati . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {62/73} ekasañjñādhikāre vipratiṣedhād bahuvrīhiḥ . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {63/73} ekasañjñādhikāre vipratiṣedhāt bahuvrīhiḥ bhaviṣyati . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {64/73} <V>ekasañjñādhikāre vipratiṣedhāt bahuvrīhiḥ iti cet ktārthe pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {65/73} ekasañjñādhikāre vipratiṣedhāt bahuvrīhiḥ iti cet ktārthe pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {66/73} niṣkauśāmbiḥ nirvārāṇasiḥ . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {67/73} tatpuruṣaḥ atra bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {68/73} <V>tatpuruṣaḥ iti cet anyatra ktārthāt pratiṣedhaḥ </V>. tatpuruṣaḥ iti cet anyatra ktārthāt pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {69/73} prapatitaparṇaḥ praparṇakaḥ pratitatpalāśaḥ prapalāśakaḥ iti . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {70/73} <V>siddham tu prādīnām ktārthe tatpuruṣavacanāt</V> . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {71/73} siddhametat . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {72/73} katham . (1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20 R II.308 - 313 {73/73} prādīnām ktārthe tatpuruṣaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {1/48} kāni punaḥ asya yogasya prayojanāni . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {2/48} <V>prayojanam hrasvasañjñām dīrghaplutau</V> . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {3/48} hrasvasañjñām dīrghaplutasañjñe bādhete . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {4/48} <V>tiṅsārvadhātukam liṅliṭoḥ ārdhadhātukam</V> . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {5/48} tiṅaḥ sārvadhātukasañjñām liṅliṭoḥārdhadhātusañjñā bādhate . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {6/48} <V>apatyam vṛddham yuvā</V> . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {7/48} apatyam vṛddham yavusañjñā bādhate . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {8/48} <V>ghim nadī</V> . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {9/48} ghisañjñām nadīsañjñā bādhate . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {10/48} <V>laghu guru</V> . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {11/48} laghusañjñām gurusañjñā bādhate . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {12/48} <V>padam bham</V> . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {13/48} padasañjñām bhasañjñā bādhate . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {14/48} <V>apādādnam uttarāṇi dhanuṣā vidhyati kaṃsapātryām bhuṅkte gām dogdhi dhanuḥ vidhyati iti</V> . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {15/48} apādānasañjñām uttarāṇi kārakāṇi bādhante . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {16/48} kva . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {17/48} dhanuṣā vidhyati . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {18/48} kaṃsapātryām bhuṅkte . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {19/48} gām dogdhi . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {20/48} dhanuḥ vidhyati . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {21/48} dhanuṣā vidhyati iti apāyayuktatvāt ca dhruvamapāye apādānam iti apādānasañjñā prāpnoti sādhakatamam karaṇam iti ca karaṇasañjñā . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {22/48} karaṇasañjñā parā sā bhavati . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {23/48} kaṃsapātryām bhuṅkte iti atra apāyuktatvāt ca dhruvamapāye apādānamiti apādānasañjñā prāpnoti ādhāraḥ adhikaraṇam iti ca adhikaraṇasañjñā . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {24/48} adhikaraṇasañjñā parā sā bhavati . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {25/48} gām dogdhi iti atra apāyuktatvāt ca apādānasañjñā prāpnoti karturīpsitatamam karma . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {26/48} iti ca karmasañjñā . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {27/48} karmasañjñā parā sā bhavati . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {28/48} dhanuḥ vidhyati iti atra apāyayuktatvāt ca apādānasañjñā prāpnoti svatantraḥ kartā iti ca . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {29/48} kartṛsañjñā parā sā bhavati . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {30/48} <V>krudhadruhoḥ upsṛṣṭayoḥ karma sampradānam </V>. krudhadruhoḥ upsṛṣṭayoḥ karmasañjñā sampradānasañjñām bādhate . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {31/48} <V>karaṇam parāṇi sādhu asiḥ chinatti</V> . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {32/48} karaṇasañjñām parāṇi āṇi bādhante . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {33/48} kva . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {34/48} dhanuḥ vidhyati . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {35/48} asiḥ chinatti iti . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {36/48} <V>adhikaraṇam karma geham praviśati </V>. adhikaraṇasañjñām karmasañjñā bādhate . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {37/48} kva . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {38/48} geham praviśati iti . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {39/48} <V>adhikaraṇam kartā sthālī pacati</V> . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {40/48} adhikaraṇasañjñām karmasañjñā bādhate . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {41/48} kva . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {42/48} sthālī pacati iti . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {43/48} <V>adhyupasṛṣṭam karma </V>. adhyupasṛṣṭam karma adhikaraṇasañjñām bādhate . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {44/48} <V>gatyupasargasañjñe karmapravacanīyasañjñā</V> . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {45/48} gatyupasargasañjñe karmapravacanīyasañjñā bādhate . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {46/48} <V>parasmaipadam ātmanepadam </V>. parasmaipadasañjñām ātmanepadasañjñā bādhate . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {47/48} <V>samāsasañjñāḥ ca</V> . (1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14 R II.313 - 317 {48/48} samāsasañjñāḥ ca yāḥ yāḥ parāḥ anavakāśāḥ ca tāḥ tāḥ pūrvāḥ sāvakāśāḥ ca bādhante . (1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9 R II.317 - 319 {1/27} <V>arthavat prātipadikam </V>. arthavat prātipadikasañjñam bhavati . (1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9 R II.317 - 319 {2/27} <V>guṇavacanam ca</V> . (1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9 R II.317 - 319 {3/27} guṇavacanasañjñam ca bhavati arthavat . (1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9 R II.317 - 319 {4/27} <V>samāsakṛttaddhitāvyayasarvanāma asarvaliṅgā jātiḥ</V> . (1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9 R II.317 - 319 {5/27} 41||samāsa | samāsasañjñā ca vaktavyā . (1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9 R II.317 - 319 {6/27} kṛt . (1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9 R II.317 - 319 {7/27} kṛtsañjñā ca vaktavyā . (1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9 R II.317 - 319 {8/27} taddhita . (1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9 R II.317 - 319 {9/27} taddhitasañjñā ca vaktavyā . (1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9 R II.317 - 319 {10/27} avyaya . (1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9 R II.317 - 319 {11/27} avyayasañjñā ca vaktavyā . (1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9 R II.317 - 319 {12/27} sarvanāma . (1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9 R II.317 - 319 {13/27} sarvanāmasañjñā ca vaktavyā . (1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9 R II.317 - 319 {14/27} asarvaliṅgā jātiḥ iti etat ca vaktavyam . (1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9 R II.317 - 319 {15/27} <V>saṅkhyā</V> . (1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9 R II.317 - 319 {16/27} saṅkhyāsañjñā ca vaktavyā . (1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9 R II.317 - 319 {17/27} ḍu ca</V> . (1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9 R II.317 - 319 {18/27} ḍusañjñā ca vaktavyā . (1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9 R II.317 - 319 {19/27} kā punaḥ ḍusañjñā . (1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9 R II.317 - 319 {20/27} ṣaṭsañjñā . (1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9 R II.317 - 319 {21/27} <V>ekadravyopaniveśinī sañjñā</V> . (1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9 R II.317 - 319 {22/27} ekadravyopaniveśinī sañjñā iti etat ca vaktavyam . (1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9 R II.317 - 319 {23/27} kimartham idamucyate . (1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9 R II.317 - 319 {24/27} yathānyāse eva bhūyiṣṭhāḥ sañjñāḥ kriyante . (1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9 R II.317 - 319 {25/27} santi ca eva atra kāḥ cit apūrvāḥ sañjñāḥ . (1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9 R II.317 - 319 {26/27} api ca etena ānupūrvyeṇa sanniviṣṭānām bādhanam yathā syāt . (1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9 R II.317 - 319 {27/27} guṇavacanasañjñāyāḥ ca etābhiḥ bādhanam yathā syāt iti . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {1/86} vipratiṣedhaḥ iti kaḥ ayam śabdaḥ . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {2/86} vipratipūrvāt siddheḥ karmavyatihāre karmavyatihāre ghañ . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {3/86} itaretarapratiṣedhaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {4/86} anyonyapratiṣedhaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {5/86} kaḥ punaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {6/86} <V>dvau prasaṅgau anyārthau ekasmin saḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {7/86} dvau prasaṇgau yadā anyārthau bhavataḥ ekasmin ca yugapat prāptnutaḥ saḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {8/86} kva punaḥ anyārthau kva ca ekasmin yugapat prāpnutaḥ . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {9/86} vṛkṣābhyām , vṛkṣeṣu iti anyārthau vṛkṣebhyaḥ iti atra yugapat prāpnutaḥ . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {10/86} kim ca syāt . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {11/86} <V>ekasmin yugapadasambhavāt pūrvaparaprāpteḥ ubhayaprasaṅgaḥ</V> . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {12/86} ekasmin yugapadasambhavātpūrvasyāḥ ca parasyāḥ ca prāpteḥ ubhayaprasaṅgaḥ . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {13/86} idam vipratiṣiddham yat ucyate ekasmin yugapadasambhavātpūrvaparaprāpteḥ ubhayaprasaṅgaḥ iti . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {14/86} katham hi ekasmin ca nāma yugapadasambhavaḥ syāt pūrvasyāḥ ca parasyāḥca prāpteḥ ubhayaprasaṅgaḥ ca syāt . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {15/86} na etat vipratiṣiddham . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {16/86} yat ucyate ekasmin yugapadasambhavāt iti kāryayoḥ yugapadasambhavaḥ śāstrayoḥ ubhayaprasaṅgaḥ . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {17/86} <V>tṛjādibhiḥ tulyam </V>. tṛjādibhiḥ tulyam paryāyaḥ prāpnoti . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {18/86} tat yathā tṛjādayaḥ paryāyeṇa bhavanti . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {19/86} kim punaḥ kāraṇam tṛjādayaḥ paryāyeṇa bhavanti . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {20/86} <V>anavayaprasaṅgāt pratipadam vidheḥ ca</V> . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {21/86} anavayavena prasajyante pratipadam ca vidhīyante . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {22/86} <V>apratipattiḥ vā ubhayoḥ tulyabalatvāt</V> . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {23/86} apratipattiḥ vā punaḥ ubhayoḥ śāstrayoḥ syāt . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {24/86} kim kāraṇam . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {25/86} tulyabalatvāt . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {26/86} tulyabale hi ubhe śāstre . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {27/86} tat yathā . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {28/86} dvayoḥ tulyabalayoḥ ekaḥ preṣyaḥ bhavati . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {29/86} saḥ tayoḥ paryāyeṇa kāryam karoti . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {30/86} yadā tam ubhau yugapat preṣayataḥ nānādikṣu ca kārye bhavataḥ tadā yadi asau avirodhārthī bhavati tataḥ ubhayoḥ na karoti . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {31/86} kim punaḥ kāraṇam ubhayoḥ na karoti . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {32/86} yaugapadyāsambhavāt . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {33/86} na asti yaugapadyena sambhavaḥ . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {34/86} <V>tatra pratipattyartham vacanam</V> . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {35/86} tatra pratipattyartham idam vaktavyam . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {36/86} <V>tavyadādīnām tu aprasiddhiḥ . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {37/86} </V>tavyadādīnām tu kāryasya aprasiddhiḥ . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {38/86} na hi kim cit tavyadādiṣu niyamakāri śāstram ārabhyate yena tavyadādayaḥ syuḥ . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {39/86} yaḥ ca bhavatā hetuḥ vyapadiṣṭaḥ apratipattiḥ vā ubhayoḥ tulyabalatvāt iti tulyaḥ sa tavyadādiṣu . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {40/86} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {41/86} anavakāśāḥ tavyadādayaḥ ucyante ca . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {42/86} te vacanāt bhaviṣyanti . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {43/86} yaḥ ca bhavatā hetuḥ vyapadiṣṭaḥ tṛjādibhiḥ tulyam paryāyaḥ prāpnoti iti tulyaḥ sa tavyadādiṣu . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {44/86} etāvat iha sūtram vipratiṣedhe param iti . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {45/86} paṭhiṣyati hi ācāryaḥ sakṛdgatau virpratiṣedhe yat bādhitam tat bādhitam eva iti . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {46/86} punaḥ ca paṭhiṣyati punaḥ prasaṅgavijñānāt siddham iti . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {47/86} kim punaḥ iyatā sūtreṇa ubhayam labhyam . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {48/86} labhyam iti āha . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {49/86} katham . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {50/86} iha bhavatā dvau hetū vyapadiṣṭau . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {51/86} tṛjādibhiḥ tulyam paryāyaḥ prāpnoti iti ca apratipattiḥ vā ubhayoḥ tulyabalatvāt iti ca . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {52/86} tat yadā tāvat eṣaḥ hetuḥ tṛjādibhiḥ tulyam paryāyaḥ prāpnoti iti tadā vipratiṣeḍhe param iti anena kim kriyate . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {53/86} niyamaḥ . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {54/86} vipratiṣedhe param eva bhavati iti . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {55/86} tadā etat upapannam bhavati sakṛdgatau vipratiṣedhe yat bādhitam tat bādhitam eva iti . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {56/86} yadā tu eṣaḥ hetuḥ apratipattiḥ vā ubhayoḥ tulyabalatvāt iti tadā vipratiṣedhe param iti anena kim kriyate . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {57/86} dvāram . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {58/86} vipratiṣedhe param tāvat bhavati tasmin krṭe yadi pūrvam api prāpnoti tat api bhavati . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {59/86} tadā etat upapannam bhavati punaḥprasaṅgavijñānāt siddham iti . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {60/86} vipratiṣedhe param iti uktvā aṅgādhikāre pūrvam iti vaktavyam . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {61/86} kim kṛtam bhavati . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {62/86} pūrvavipratiṣedhāḥ na paṭhitavyāḥ bhavanti . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {63/86} guṇavṛddhyautvatṛjvadbhāvebhyaḥ num pūrvavipratiṣiddham . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {64/86} numaciratṛjvadbhāvebhyaḥ nuṭ iti . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {65/86} katham ye paravipratiṣedhāḥ . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {66/86} ittvottvābhyām guṇavṛddhī bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena iti . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {67/86} sūtram ca bhidyate . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {68/86} yathānyāsam eva astu . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {69/86} katham ye pūrvavipratiṣedhāḥ . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {70/86} vipratiṣedhe param iti eva siddham . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {71/86} katham . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {72/86} paraśabdaḥ ayam bahvarthaḥ . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {73/86} asti eva vyavasthāyām vartate . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {74/86} tat yathā pūrvaḥ paraḥ iti . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {75/86} asti anyārthe vartate . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {76/86} paraputraḥ parabhāryā . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {77/86} anyaputraḥ anyabhāryā iti gamyate . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {78/86} asti prādhānye vartate . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {79/86} tat yathā param iyaṃ brāhmāṇī asmin kuṭumbe . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {80/86} pradhānam iti gamyate . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {81/86} asti iṣṭavācī paraśabdaḥ . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {82/86} tat yathā . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {83/86} param dhāma gataḥ iti . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {84/86} iṣṭam dhāma iti gamyate . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {85/86} tat yaḥ iṣṭavācī paraśabdaḥ tasya idam grahaṇam . (1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10 R II.319 - 325 {86/86} vipratiṣedhe param yat iṣṭam tat bhavati . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {1/197} <V>antaraṅgam ca</V> . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {2/197} antaraṅgam ca balīyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {3/197} kim prayojanam . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {4/197} <V>prayojanam yaṇekādeśettvottvāni guṇavṛddhidvirvacanāllopasvarebhyaḥ</V> . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {5/197} guṇāt yaṇādeśaḥ : syonaḥ , syonā . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {6/197} guṇaḥ ca prāpnoti yaṇādeḥ ca . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {7/197} paratvāt guṇaḥ syāt . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {8/197} yaṇādeśaḥ bhavatyantaraṅgataḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {9/197} vṛddheḥ yaṇādeśaḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {10/197} dyaukāmiḥ syaukāmiḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {11/197} vṛddhiḥ ca prāpnoti yaṇādeḥ ca . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {12/197} paratvāt vṛddhiḥ syāt . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {13/197} yaṇādeśaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {14/197} dvirvacanāt yaṇādeśaḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {15/197} dudyūṣati susyūṣati . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {16/197} dvirvacanam ca prāpnoti yaṇādeḥ ca . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {17/197} nityatvāt dvirvacanam syāt . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {18/197} yaṇādeśaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {19/197} allopasya ca yaṇādeśasya ca na asti sampradhāraṇā . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {20/197} svarāt yaṇādeśaḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {21/197} dyaukāmiḥ syaukāmiḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {22/197} svaraḥ ca prāpnoti yaṇādeḥ ca . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {23/197} paratvāt svaraḥ syāt . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {24/197} yaṇādeśaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {25/197} guṇāt ekādeśaḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {26/197} kādraveyaḥ mantram apaśyat . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {27/197} guṇaḥ ca prāpnoti ekādeśaḥ ca . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {28/197} paratvāt guṇaḥ syāt . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {29/197} ekādeśaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {30/197} vṛddheḥ ekādeśaḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {31/197} vaikṣmāṇiḥ sausthitiḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {32/197} vṛddhiḥ ca prāpnoti ekādeśaḥ ca . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {33/197} paratvāt vṛddhiḥ syāt . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {34/197} ekādeśaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {35/197} dvirvacanāt ekādeśaḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {36/197} jñāyā odanaḥ jñaudanaḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {37/197} jñaudanam icchati jñaudanīyati . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {38/197} jñaudanīyateḥ san jujñaudanīyiṣati . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {39/197} dvirvacanam ca prāpnoti ekādeśaḥ ca . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {40/197} nityatvāt dvirvacanam syāt . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {41/197} ekādeśaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {42/197} allopāt ekādeśaḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {43/197} śunā śune . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {44/197} allopaḥ ca prāpnoti ekādeśaḥ ca . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {45/197} paratvāt allopaḥ syāt . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {46/197} ekādeśaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {47/197} na etat asti prayojanam . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {48/197} na asti atra viśeṣaḥ allopena vā nivṛttau satyām pūrvatvena vā . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {49/197} ayam asti viśeṣaḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {50/197} allopena nivṛttau satyām udāttanivṛttisvaraḥ prasajyeta . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {51/197} na atra udāttanivṛttisvaraḥ prāpnoti . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {52/197} kim kāraṇam . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {53/197} na gośvansāvavarṇa iti pratiṣedhāt . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {54/197} na eṣaḥ udāttanivṛttisvarasya pratiṣedhaḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {55/197} kasya tarhi . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {56/197} tṛtīyādisvarasya . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {57/197} yatra tarhi tṛtīyādisvaraḥ na asti . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {58/197} śunaḥ paśya iti . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {59/197} evam tarhi na lākṣaṇikasya pratiṣedham śiṣmaḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {60/197} kim tarhi . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {61/197} yena kena cit lakṣaṇena prāptasya vibhaktisvarasya pratiṣedhaḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {62/197} yatra tarhi vibhaktiḥ na asti . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {63/197} bahhuśunī iti . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {64/197} yadi punaḥ ayam udāttanivṛttisvarasya api pratiṣedhaḥ vijñāyeta . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {65/197} na evam śakyam . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {66/197} iha api prasajyeta : kumārī iti . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {67/197} evam tarhi ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati nodāttanivṛttisvaraḥ śuni avatarati iti yat ayam śvanśabdam gaurādiṣu paṭhati . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {68/197} antodāttārtham yatnam karoti . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {69/197} siddham hi syān ṅīpā eva . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {70/197} svarāt ekādekādeśaḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {71/197} sautthitiḥ vaikṣmāṇiḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {72/197} svaraḥ ca prāpnoti ekādeśaḥ ca . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {73/197} paratvātsvaraḥ syāt . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {74/197} ekādeśaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {75/197} guṇasya ca ittvottvayoḥ ca na asti sampradhāraṇā . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {76/197} vṛddheḥ ittvottve . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {77/197} staurṇiḥ paurtiḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {78/197} vṛddhiḥ ca prāpnoti ittvottve ca . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {79/197} paratvāt vṛddhiḥ syāt . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {80/197} ittvottve bhavataḥ antaraṅgataḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {81/197} dvirvacanāt ittvottve . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {82/197} ātestīryate āpopūryate . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {83/197} dvirvacanam ca prāpnoti ittvottve ca . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {84/197} nityatvāt dvirvacanam syāt . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {85/197} ittvottve bhavataḥ antaraṅgataḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {86/197} allopasya ca ittvottvayoḥ ca na asti sampradhāraṇā . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {87/197} svare nāsti viśeṣaḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {88/197} <V>iṇṅiśīnām āt guṇaḥ savarṇadīrghatvāt</V> . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {89/197} iṇṅiśīnām āt guṇaḥ savarṇadīrghatvāt prayojanam . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {90/197} ayaje indram avape indram . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {91/197} vṛkṣe indram plakṣe indram . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {92/197} ye indram te indram . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {93/197} āt guṇaḥ ca prāpnoti savarṇadīrghatvam ca . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {94/197} paratvāt savaraṇadīrghatvam syāt . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {95/197} āt guṇaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {96/197} <V>na vā savarṇadīrghatvasya anavakāśatvāt</V> . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {97/197} na vā etat antaraṅgeṇa api sidhyati . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {98/197} kim kāraṇam . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {99/197} savarṇadīrghatvasya anavakāśatvāt . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {100/197} anavakāśam savarṇadīrghatvam āt guṇam bādheta . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {101/197} na etat antaraṅge asti anavakāśam param iti . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {102/197} iha api syonaḥ , syonā iti śakyam vaktum na vā paratvāt guṇasya iti . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {103/197} <V>ūṅāpoḥ ekādeśaḥ ītvalopābhyām</V> . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {104/197} ūṅāpoḥ ekādeśaḥ ītvalopābhyām bhavati antaraṅgataḥ prayojanam . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {105/197} ītvāt ekādeśaḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {106/197} khaṭvīyati mālīyati . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {107/197} ītvam ca prāpnoti ekādeśaḥ ca . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {108/197} paratvāt ītvam syāt . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {109/197} ekādeśaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {110/197} lopāt ekādeśaḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {111/197} kāmaṇḍaleyaḥ bhādrabāheyaḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {112/197} lopaḥ ca prāpnoti ekādeśaḥ ca . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {113/197} paratvāt lopaḥ syāt . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {114/197} ekādeśaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {115/197} atha kimartham ītvalopābhyām iti ucyate na lopetvābhyāmiti eva ucyeta . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {116/197} saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ mā bhūt iti . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {117/197} āpaḥ api ekādeśaḥ lope prayojayati . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {118/197} cauḍiḥ bālākiḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {119/197} <V>āttvanapuṃsakopasarjanahrasvatvāni ayavāyāvekādeśatugvidhibhyaḥ </V>. āttvanapuṃsakopasarjanahrasvatvāni ayavāyāvekādeśatugvidhibhyaḥ bhavanti antaraṅgataḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {120/197} veñ vānīyam śo śānīyam glai glānīyam mlai mlānīyam glācchattram clācchatram . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {121/197} āttvam ca prāpnoti ete ca vidhayaḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {122/197} paratvāt ete vidhayaḥ syuḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {123/197} āttvam bhavati antaraṅgataḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {124/197} napuṃsakopasarjanahrasvatvam ca prayojanam . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {125/197} atiri atra atinu atra atiricchattram atinucchatram ārāśastri idam dhānāśaṣkuli idam niṣkauśāmbi idam nirvārāṇasi idam niṣkauśāmbicchatram nirvārāṇāsicchatram . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {126/197} napuṃsakopasarjanahrasvatvam ca prāpnoti ete ca vidhayaḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {127/197} paratvāt ete vidhayaḥ syuḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {128/197} napuṃsakopasarjanahrasvatvam bhavati antaraṅgataḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {129/197} <V>tuk yaṇekādeśaguṇavṛddhyauttvadīrghatvetvamumetttvarīvidhibhyaḥ </V>.<V> </V>yaṇekādeśaguṇavṛddhyauttvadīrghatvetvamumetttvarīvidhibhyaḥ tuk bhavati antaraṅgataḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {130/197} yaṇādeśāt . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {131/197} agnicit atra somasut atra . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {132/197} ekādeśāt . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {133/197} agnicit idam somasut udakam . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {134/197} guṇāt . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {135/197} agnicite somasute . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {136/197} vṛddheḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {137/197} praṛcchakaḥ prārcchakaḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {138/197} auttvāt . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {139/197} agniciti somasuti . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {140/197} dīrghatvāt . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {141/197} jagadbhyām janagadbhyām . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {142/197} ītvāt . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {143/197} jagatyati janagatyati . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {144/197} mumaḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {145/197} agnicinmanyaḥ somasunmanyaḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {146/197} etvāt . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {147/197} jagadbhyaḥ janagadbhyaḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {148/197} rīvidheḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {149/197} sukṛtyati pāpakrṭyati . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {150/197} anaṅānaṅbhyām ca iti vaktavyam . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {151/197} sukṛt sukṛtdduṣkrṭau . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {152/197} tuk ca prāpnoti ete ca vidhayaḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {153/197} paratvāt ete vidhayaḥ syuḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {154/197} tuk bhavati antaraṅgataḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {155/197} <V>iyaṅādeśaḥ guṇāt</V> . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {156/197} iyaṅādeśaḥ guṇāt bhavati antaraṅgataḥ prayojanam . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {157/197} dhiyati riyati . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {158/197} iyaṅādeśaḥ ca prāpnoti guṇaḥ ca . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {159/197} paratvāt guṇaḥ syāt . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {160/197} iyaṅādeśaḥ bhavati antaraṇgataḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {161/197} uvaṅādeśaḥ ca iti vaktavyam . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {162/197} prādudruvat prāsusruvat . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {163/197} <V>śveḥ samprasāraṇapūrvatvam yaṇādeśāt</V> . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {164/197} śveḥ samprasāraṇapūrvatvam yaṇādeśāt bhavati antaraṇgataḥ prayojanam . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {165/197} śuśuvatuḥ śuśuvuḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {166/197} pūrvatvam ca prāpnoti yaṇādeśaḥ ca . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {167/197} paratvāt yaṇādeśaḥ syāt . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {168/197} pūrvatvam bhavati antaraṇgataḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {169/197} <V>hvaḥ ākāralopāt</V> . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {170/197} hvaḥ ākāralopāt pūrvatvam bhavati antaraṅgataḥ prayojanam . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {171/197} juhuvatuḥ juhuvuḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {172/197} pūrvatvam ca prāpnoti ākāralopaḥ ca paratvāt ākāralopaḥ syāt . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {173/197} pūrvatvam bhavati antaraṅgataḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {174/197} <V>svaraḥ lopāt</V> . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {175/197} svaraḥ lopāt bhavati antaraṅgataḥ prayojanam . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {176/197} aupagavī saudāmanī . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {177/197} svaraḥ ca prāpnoti lopaḥ ca . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {178/197} paratvāt lopaḥ syāt . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {179/197} svaraḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {180/197} <V>pratyayavidhiḥ ekādeśāt</V> . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {181/197} pratyayavidhiḥ ekādeśāt bhavati antaraṅgataḥ prayojanam . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {182/197} agniḥ indraḥ vāyuḥ udakam . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {183/197} pratyayavidhiḥ ca prāpnoti ekādeśaḥ ca . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {184/197} paratvāt ekādeśaḥ syāt . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {185/197} | pratyayavidhiḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {186/197} yaṇādeśāt ca iti vaktavyam . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {187/197} agniḥ atra vāyuḥ atra . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {188/197} <V>lādeśaḥ varṇavidheḥ </V>. lādeśaḥ varṇavidheḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ prayojanam . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {189/197} pacatu atra paṭhtu atra . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {190/197} lādeśaḥ ca prāpnoti yaṇādeśaḥ ca .paratvāt yaṇādeśaḥ syāt . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {191/197} lādeśaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {192/197} <V>tatpuruṣāntodāttatvam pūrvapadaprakṛtisvarāt</V> . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {193/197} tatpuruṣāntodāttatvam pūrvapadaprakṛtisvarāt bhavati antaraṅgataḥ prayojanam . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {194/197} pūrvaśālāpriyaḥ aparaśālāpriyaḥ ṭatpuruṣāntodāttatvam ca prāpnoti pūrvapadaprakṛtisvaratvam ca . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {195/197} paratvāt pūrvapadaprakṛtisvaratvam syāt . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {196/197} tatpuruṣāntodāttatvam bhavati antaraṅgataḥ . (1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23 R II.325 - 335 {197/197} etāni asyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni yadartham eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {1/60} yadi santi prayojanāni iti eṣā paribhāṣā kriyate nanu ca iyam api kartavyā asiddham bahiraṅgalakṣaṇam antaraṅgalakṣaṇe iti . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {2/60} kim prayojanam . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {3/60} pacāvedam pacāmedam . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {4/60} asiddhatvāt bahiraṅgalakṣaṇasya guṇasya antaraṇgalakṣaṇam aitvam mā bhūt iti . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {5/60} ubhe tarhi kartavye . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {6/60} na iti āha . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {7/60} anayā eva siddham . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {8/60} iha api syonaḥ syonā iti asiddhatvāt bahiraṅgalakṣaṇasya guṇasya antaraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ yaṇādeśo bhaviṣyati . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {9/60} yadi asiddham bahiraṅgalakṣaṇam antaraṅgalakṣaṇe iti ucyate akṣadyūḥ hiraṇyadyūḥ asiddhatvāt asiddhatvāt bahiraṅgalakṣaṇasya ūṭhaḥ antaraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ yaṇādeśaḥ na prāpnoti . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {10/60} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {11/60} asiddham bahiraṅgalakṣaṇam antaraṅgalakṣaṇe iti uktvā tataḥ vakṣyāmi na ajānantarye bahiṣṭvaprakḷptiḥ iti . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {12/60} sā tarhi eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {13/60} na kartavyā . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {14/60} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati eṣā paribhāṣā iti yat ayam ṣatvatukoḥ asiddhaḥ iti āha . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {15/60} iyam tarhi paribhāṣā kartavyā asiddham bahiraṅgalakṣaṇamantaraṅgalakṣaṇe iti . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {16/60} eṣā ca na kartavyā . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {17/60} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati eṣā paribhāṣā iti yat ayam vāhaḥ ūṭh iti ūṭham śāsti . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {18/60} <V>tasya doṣaḥ pūrvapadottarapadayoḥ vṛddhisvarau ekādeśāt</V> . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {19/60} tasya etasya lakṣaṇasya doṣaḥ pūrvapadottarapadayoḥ vṛddhisvarau ekādeśāt antaraṅgataḥ abhinirvṛttāt na prāpnutaḥ . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {20/60} pūrvaiṣukāmaśamaḥ aparaiṣukāmaśamaḥ guḍodakam tilodakam . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {21/60} udake akevale iti pūrvottarapadayoḥ vyapavargābhāvāt na syāt . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {22/60} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {23/60} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati pūrvottarapadayoḥ tāvat kāryam bhavati na ekādeśaḥ iti yat ayam na indrasya parasya iti pratiṣedham śāsti . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {24/60} katham kṛtvā jñāpakam . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {25/60} indre dvau acau . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {26/60} tatra ekaḥ yasya īti ca iti lopena hriyate aparaḥ ekādeśena . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {27/60} tataḥ anackaḥ indraḥ sampannaḥ . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {28/60} tatra kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ vṛddheḥ . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {29/60} paśyati tu ācāryaḥ pūrvapadottarapadyoḥ tāvatkāryam bhavati na ekādeśaḥ iti tataḥ na indrasya parasya iti pratiṣedham śāsti . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {30/60} <V>yaṇādeśāt iyuvau </V>. yaṇādeśāt iyuvau antaraṅgataḥ abhinirvṛttāt na prāpnutaḥ . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {31/60} vaiyākaraṇaḥ sauvaśvaḥ iti . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {32/60} lakṣaṇam hi bhavati yvoḥ vṛddhiprasaṅge iyuvau bhavataḥ iti . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {33/60} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {34/60} anavakāśau iyuvau . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {35/60} aci iti ucyate . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {36/60} kim punaḥ kāraṇam aci ti ucyate . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {37/60} iha mā bhūtām . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {38/60} aitikāyanaḥ aupagavaḥ iti . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {39/60} stām atra iyuvau lopaḥ vyoḥ vali iti lopaḥ bhaviṣyati . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {40/60} yatra tarhi lopaḥ na asti . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {41/60} praiyamedhaḥ praiyamgavaḥ iti . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {42/60} <V>usi pararūpāt ca</V> . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {43/60} usi pararūpāt ca antaraṅgataḥ abhinirvṛttāt iyādeśaḥ na prāpnoti . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {44/60} paceyuḥ yajeyuḥ . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {45/60} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {46/60} na evam vijñāyate yā iti etasya iy bhavati iti . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {47/60} katham tarhi . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {48/60} yās iti etasya iy bhavati iti . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {49/60} <V>luk lopayaṇayavāyāvekādeśebhyaḥ</V> . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {50/60} lopayaṇayavāyāvekādeśebhyaḥ luk balīyān iti vaktavyam . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {51/60} lopāt . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {52/60} gomān priyaḥ asya gomatpriyaḥ yavamatpriyaḥ . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {53/60} gomān iva ācarati gomatyate yavamatyate . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {54/60} yaṇādeśāt . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {55/60} grāmaṇyaḥ kulam grāmaṇikulam senānyaḥ kulam senānikulam . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {56/60} ayavāyāvekādeśebhyaḥ . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {57/60} gave hitam gohitam rāyaḥ kulam raikulam nāvaḥ kulam naukulam vṛkādbhayam vṛkabhayam . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {58/60} luk ca prāpnoti ete ca vidhayaḥ . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {59/60} paratvāt ete vidhayaḥ syuḥ . (1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11 R II.335 - 339 {60/60} luk balīyān iti vaktavyam luk yathā syāt . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {1/104} yū iti kimartham . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {2/104} khaṭvā mālā . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {3/104} kim ca syāt . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {4/104} khaṭvābandhuḥ mālābandhuḥ . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {5/104} nadī bandhuni iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ prasajyeta . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {6/104} iha ca bahukhaṭvakaḥ iti nadyṛtaḥ ca iti nityaḥ kap prasajyeta . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {7/104} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {8/104} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na āpaḥ nadīsañjñā bhavati iti yat ayam ṅeḥ ām nadyāmnībhyaḥ iti pṛthak ābgrahaṇam karoti . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {9/104} iha tarhi mātre mātuḥ iti āṭ nadyāḥ iti āṭ prasajyeta . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {10/104} kim punaḥ idam dīrghayoḥ grahaṇam āhosvid hrasvayoḥ . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {11/104} kim cātaḥ . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {12/104} yadi dīrghayoḥ grahaṇam yū iti nirdeśaḥ na upapadyate . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {13/104} dīrghāt hi pūrvasavarṇaḥ pratiṣidhyate . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {14/104} uttaratra ca viśeṣaṇam na prakalpeta yū hrasvau iti . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {15/104} yadi yū na hrasvau . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {16/104} atha hrasvau na yū . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {17/104} yū hrasvau ceti vipratiṣiddham . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {18/104} atha hrasvayoḥ he śakaṭe atra api prasajyeta . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {19/104} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {20/104} avaśyam atra vibhāṣā nadīsañjñā eṣitavyā . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {21/104} ubhayam hi iṣyate : he śakaṭi he śakaṭe iti . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {22/104} iha tarhi śakaṭibandhuḥ iti nadī bandhuni iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ prasajyeta . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {23/104} iha ca bahuśakaṭiḥ iti nadyṛtaḥ ceti nityaḥ kap prasajyeta . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {24/104} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {25/104} ṅiti hrasvaḥ ca iti ayam niyamārthaḥ bhaviṣyati . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {26/104} ṅiti eva yū hrasvau nadīsañjñau bhavataḥ na nyatra iti . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {27/104} kaimarthakyāt niyamaḥ bhavati . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {28/104} vidheyam na asti iti kṛtvā . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {29/104} iha ca asti vidheyam . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {30/104} kim . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {31/104} nityā nadīsañjñā prāptā sā vibhāṣā vidheyā . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {32/104} tatra apūrvaḥ vidhiḥ astu niyamaḥ astu iti apūrvaḥ eva vidhiḥ bhaviṣyati na niyamaḥ . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {33/104} atha ayam nityaḥ yogaḥ syāt prakalpeta niyamaḥ . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {34/104} bāḍham prakalpeta . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {35/104} nityaḥ tarthi bhaviṣyati | tat katham . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {36/104} yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {37/104} idam asti . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {38/104} yū stryākhyau nadī na iyaṅuvaṅsthānau astrī vāmi . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {39/104} tataḥ ṅiti . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {40/104} ṅiti ca iyaṅuvaṅsthānau yū vā astrī nadīsañjñau na bhavataḥ . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {41/104} tataḥ hrasvau . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {42/104} hrasvau ca yū stryākhyau ṅiti nadīsañjñau bhavataḥ . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {43/104} iyaṅuvaṅsthānau vā na iti ca nivṛttam . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {44/104} yadi evam śakaṭaye atra guṇaḥ na prāpnoti . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {45/104} dvitīyaḥ yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {46/104} śeṣagrahaṇam na kariṣyate . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {47/104} katham . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {48/104} idam asti . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {49/104} yū stryākhyau nadī na iyaṅuvaṅsthānau astrī vāmi . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {50/104} tataḥ ṅiti . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {51/104} ṅiti ca iyaṅuvaṅsthānau yū vā astrī nadīsañjñau na bhavataḥ . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {52/104} tataḥ hrasvau . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {53/104} hrasvau ca yū stryākhyau ṅiti nadīsañjñau bhavataḥ . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {54/104} tataḥ hrasvau . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {55/104} hrasvau ca yū stryākhyau ṅiti nadīsañjñau bhavataḥ . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {56/104} iyaṅuvaṅsthānau vā na iti ca nivṛttam . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {57/104} tataḥ ghi . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {58/104} ghisañjñau ca bhavataḥ stryākhyau yū hrasvau ṅiti . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {59/104} tataḥ asakhi . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {60/104} sakhivarjitau ca yū hrasvau ghisañjñau bhavataḥ . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {61/104} stryākhyau ṅiti iti ca nivṛttam . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {62/104} yadi tarhi śeṣagrahaṇam na kriyate na arthaḥ ekena api yogavibhāgena . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {63/104} aviśeṣeṇa nadīsañjñā utsargaḥ . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {64/104} tasyāḥ hrasvayoḥ ghisañjñā bādhikā . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {65/104} tasyām nityāyām prāptāyām ṅiti vibhāṣā ārabhyate . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {66/104} atha vā punaḥ astu dīrghayoḥ . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {67/104} nanu ca uktam nirdeśaḥ na upapadyate . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {68/104} dīrghāt hi pūrvasavarṇaḥ pratiṣidhyate . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {69/104} vā chandasi iti evam bhaviṣyati . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {70/104} chandasi iti ucyate na ca idam chandaḥ . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {71/104} chandovat sūtrāṇi bhavanti iti . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {72/104} yat api ucyate uttaratra viśeṣeṇam na prakalpeta yū hrasvau iti . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {73/104} yadi yū na hrasvau atha hrasvau na yū . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {74/104} yū hrasvau iti vipratiṣiddham iti . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {75/104} na etat vipratiṣiddham . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {76/104} āha ayam yū hrasvau iti . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {77/104} yadi yū na hrasvau . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {78/104} atha hrasvau na yū . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {79/104} te evam vijñāsyāmaḥ yvoḥ yau hrasvau iti . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {80/104} kau ca yvoḥ hrasvau . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {81/104} savarṇau . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {82/104} atha stryākhyau iti kaḥ ayam śabdaḥ . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {83/104} striyam ācakṣāte stryākhyau . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {84/104} yadi evam stryākhyāyau iti prāpnoti . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {85/104} anupasarge hi kaḥ vidhīyate . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {86/104} na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati yasmin daśa sahasrāṇi putre jāte gavām dadau . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {87/104} brāhmaṇebhyaḥ priyākhyebhyaḥ saḥ ayam uñchena jīvati . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {88/104} chandovat kavayaḥ kurvanti . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {89/104} na hi eṣā iṣṭiḥ . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {90/104} evam tarhi karmasādhanaḥ bhaviṣyati : striyām ākhyāyete stryākhyau . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {91/104} yadi karmasādhanaḥ kṛtstriyāḥ dhātustriyāḥ ca na sidhyati . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {92/104} tantryai lakṣmyai śriyai bhruvai . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {93/104} evam tarhi bahuvrīhiḥ bhaviṣyati . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {94/104} striyām ākhyā anayoḥ stryākhyau . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {95/104} evam api kṛtstriyāḥ dhātustriyāḥ ca na sidhyati . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {96/104} tantryai lakṣmyai śriyai bhruvai . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {97/104} evam tarhi vic bhaviṣyati . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {98/104} atha vā punaḥ astu kaḥ eva . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {99/104} striyam ācakṣāte stryākhyau iti . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {100/104} nanu ca uktam stryākhyāyau iti prāpnoti . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {101/104} anupasarge hi kaḥ vidhīyate . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {102/104} mūlavibhujādipāṭhāt kaḥ bhaviṣyati . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {103/104} evam ca kṛtvā saḥ api adoṣaḥ bhavati yat uktam yasmin daśa sahasrāṇi putre jāte gavām dadau . (1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23 R II.340 - 344 {104/104} brāhmaṇebhyaḥ priyākhyebhyaḥ saḥ ayam uñchena jīvati . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {1/58} atha ākhyāgrahaṇam kimartham . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {2/58} <V>nadīsañjñāyām ākhyāgrahaṇam strīviṣayārtham </V>. nadīsañjñāyām ākhyāgrahaṇam strīviṣayārtham . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {3/58} strīviṣayau eva yau nityam tayoḥ eva nadīsañjñā yathā syāt . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {4/58} iha mā bhūt grāmaṇye senānye striyai iti . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {5/58} <V>prathamaliṅgagrahaṇam ca</V> . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {6/58} prathamaliṅgagrahaṇam ca kartavyam . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {7/58} prathamaliṅge yau stryākhau iti vaktavyam . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {8/58} kim prayojanam . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {9/58} <V>prayojanam kviblupsamāsāḥ </V>. kumāryai brāhmaṇāya . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {10/58} lup . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {11/58} kharakuṭyai brāhmaṇāya . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {12/58} atitantryai brāhmaṇāya atilakṣmyai brāhmaṇāya . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {13/58} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {14/58} na vaktavyam . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {15/58} avayavastrīviṣayatvāt siddham . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {16/58} avayavaḥ atra strīviṣayaḥ tadāśrayā nadīsañjñā bhaviṣyati . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {17/58} <V>avayavastrīviṣayatvāt siddham iti cet iyaṅuvaṅsthānapratiṣedhe yaṇsthānapratiṣedhaprasaṅgaḥ avayavasya iyaṅuvaṅsthānatvāt</V> . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {18/58} avayavastrīviṣayatvāt siddham iti cet iyaṅuvaṅsthānapratiṣedhe yaṇsthānayoḥ api yvoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ prasajyeta . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {19/58} ādhyai pradhyai brāhmaṇyai . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {20/58} kim kāraṇam . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {21/58} avayavasya iyaṅuvaṅsthānatvāt . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {22/58} avayavaḥ atra iyaṅuvaṅsthānaḥ . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {23/58} <V>siddham tvaṅgarūpagrahaṇāt yasya aṅgasya iyuvau tatpratiṣedhāt</V> . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {24/58} siddham etat . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {25/58} katham . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {26/58} aṅgarūpam gṛhyate . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {27/58} yasya aṅgasya iyuvau bhavataḥ tasya idam grahaṇam . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {28/58} na ca etasya aṅgasya iyuvau bhavataḥ . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {29/58} <V>hrasveyuvsthānapravṛttau ca strīvacane</V> . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {30/58} hrasvau ca iyuvsthānau ca pravṛttau ca prāk ca pravṛtteḥ strīvacanau eva nadīsañjñau bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {31/58} śakaṭyai atiśakaṭyai brāmaṇāṇyai . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {32/58} kva mā bhūt . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {33/58} śakaṭaye atiśakaṭaye brāhmaṇāya . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {34/58} dhenvai atidhenvai brāhmaṇyai . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {35/58} kva mā bhūt . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {36/58} dhenave atidhenave brāhmaṇāya . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {37/58} śriyai atiśriyai brāhmaṇyai . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {38/58} kva mā bhūt . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {39/58} śriye atiśriye brāhmaṇāya . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {40/58} bhruvai atibhruvai brāhmaṇyai . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {41/58} kva mā bhūt . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {42/58} bhruve atibhruve brāhmaṇāya . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {43/58} aparaḥ āha : hrasvau ca iyuvsthānau ca pravṛttau api strīvacanau eva nadīsañjñau bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam : śakaṭyai , atiśakaṭyai brāmaṇāṇyai . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {44/58} kva mā bhūt . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {45/58} śakaṭaye atiśakaṭaye brāhmaṇāya . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {46/58} dhenvai atidhenvai brāhmaṇyai . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {47/58} kva mā bhūt . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {48/58} dhenave atidhenave brāhmaṇāya . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {49/58} śriyai atiśriyai brāhmaṇyai . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {50/58} kva mā bhūt . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {51/58} śriye atiśriye brāhmaṇāya . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {52/58} bhruvai atibhruvai brāhmaṇyai . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {53/58} kva mā bhūt . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {54/58} bhruve atibhruve brāhmaṇāya . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {55/58} kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {56/58} prathamaliṅgagrahaṇam coditam . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {57/58} tat dveṣyam vijānīyāt : sarvam etat vikalpate iti . (1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3 R II.345 - 349 {58/58} tat ācāryaḥ suhṛt bhūtvā anvācaṣṭe hrasvau ca iyuvsthānau ca pravṛttau ca prāk ca pravṛtteḥ strīvacanau eva iti . (1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15 R II.349 - 350 {1/37} yogavibhāgaḥ kartavyaḥ . (1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15 R II.349 - 350 {2/37} ṣaṣthīyuktaḥ chandasi . (1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15 R II.349 - 350 {3/37} ṣaṣthīyuktaḥ patiśabdaḥ chandasi ghisañjñaḥ bhavati . (1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15 R II.349 - 350 {4/37} tataḥ vā . (1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15 R II.349 - 350 {5/37} vā chandasi sarve vidhayo bhavati . (1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15 R II.349 - 350 {6/37} supām vyatyayaḥ . (1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15 R II.349 - 350 {7/37} tiṅām vyatyayaḥ . (1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15 R II.349 - 350 {8/37} varṇavyatyayaḥ . (1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15 R II.349 - 350 {9/37} liṅgavyatyayaḥ . (1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15 R II.349 - 350 {10/37} kālavyatyayaḥ . (1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15 R II.349 - 350 {11/37} puruṣavyatyayaḥ . (1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15 R II.349 - 350 {12/37} ātmanepadavyatyayaḥ . (1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15 R II.349 - 350 {13/37} parasmaipadavyatyayaḥ . (1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15 R II.349 - 350 {14/37} supām vyatyayaḥ . (1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15 R II.349 - 350 {15/37} yukta māta asīt dhuri dakṣiṇāyāḥ . (1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15 R II.349 - 350 {16/37} dakṣiṇāyām iti prāpte . (1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15 R II.349 - 350 {17/37} tiṅām vyatyayaḥ . (1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15 R II.349 - 350 {18/37} caṣalam ye aśvayūpaya takṣati . (1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15 R II.349 - 350 {19/37} takṣanti iti prāpte . (1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15 R II.349 - 350 {20/37} varṇavyatyayaḥ . (1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15 R II.349 - 350 {21/37} triṣṭubhaujaḥ śubhitam ugravīram . (1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15 R II.349 - 350 {22/37} suhitamiti prāpte . (1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15 R II.349 - 350 {23/37} liṅgavyatyayaḥ . (1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15 R II.349 - 350 {24/37} madhoḥ gṛhṇāti madhoḥ tṛptāḥ iva āsate . (1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15 R II.349 - 350 {25/37} madhunaḥ iti prāpte . (1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15 R II.349 - 350 {26/37} kālavyatyayaḥ . (1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15 R II.349 - 350 {27/37} śvaḥ agnīn ādhāsyamānena śvaḥ somena yakṣamāṇena . (1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15 R II.349 - 350 {28/37} śvaḥ ādhātā śvaḥ yaṣṭā iti prāpte . (1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15 R II.349 - 350 {29/37} puruṣavyatyayaḥ . (1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15 R II.349 - 350 {30/37} adhā saḥ vīraiḥ daśabhiḥ viyūyāḥ . (1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15 R II.349 - 350 {31/37} viyūyāt iti prāpte . (1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15 R II.349 - 350 {32/37} ātmanepadavyatyayaḥ . (1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15 R II.349 - 350 {33/37} brahmacāriṇam icchate . (1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15 R II.349 - 350 {34/37} icchati iti prāpte . (1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15 R II.349 - 350 {35/37} parasmaipadavyatyayaḥ . (1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15 R II.349 - 350 {36/37} pratīpam anyaḥ ūrmiḥ yudhyati | anvīpam anyaḥ ūrmiḥ yudhyati . (1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15 R II.349 - 350 {37/37} yudhyate iti prāpte . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {1/61} yasmāt iti vyapadeśāya . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {2/61} atha pratyayagrahaṇam kimartham . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {3/61} yasmāt vidhiḥ tadādi pratyaye aṅgam iti iyati ucyamāne strī iyatī strīyati iti atra api prasajyeta . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {4/61} pratyayagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {5/61} atha vidhigrahaṇam kimartham . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {6/61} yasmāt pratyayaḥ tadādi pratyaye aṅgam iti iyati ucyamāne dadhi adhunā madhu adhunā atrāpi prasajyeta . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {7/61} vidhigrahaṇeṇa punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {8/61} tat etat pratyayagrahaṇena vidhigrahaṇena ca samuditena kriyate sanniyogaḥ . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {9/61} yasmāt yaḥ pratyayaḥ vidhīyate tadādi tasmin aṅgasañjñam bhavati iti . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {10/61} atha tadādigrahaṇam kimartham . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {11/61} <V>aṅgasañjñāyām tadādivacanam syādinumartham </V>. aṅgasañjñāyām tadādigrahaṇam kriyate syādyartham numartham ca . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {12/61} syādyartham tāvat . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {13/61} kariṣyāvaḥ kariṣyāmaḥ . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {14/61} numartham . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {15/61} kuṇḍāni vanāni . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {16/61} <V>mitsuṭoḥ upasamkhyānam</V> . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {17/61} mitvataḥ suḍvataḥ ca pasamkhyānam kartavyam . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {18/61} mitvataḥ . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {19/61} bhinatti chinatti abhinat acchinat . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {20/61} suḍvataḥ . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {21/61} sañcarakastu sañcaskaruḥ . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {22/61} kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {23/61} suṭaḥ bahiraṅgatvāt . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {24/61} bahiraṅgaḥ suṭ . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {25/61} antaraṅgaḥ guṇaḥ . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {26/61} asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {27/61} vakṣyati etat saṃyogādeḥ guṇavidhāne saṃyogopadhagrahaṇam kṛñartham . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {28/61} yadi saṃyogopadhagrahaṇam kriyate na arthaḥ saṃyogādigrahaṇena . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {29/61} iha api sasvaratuḥ sasvaruḥ iti saṃyogopadhasya iti eva siddham . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {30/61} bhavet evamarthena na arthaḥ . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {31/61} idam tu na sidhyati sañcakaratuḥ sañcaskaruḥ . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {32/61} kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {33/61} iha tasya vā grahaṇam bhavati tadādeḥ vā na cedam tat na api tadādi . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {34/61} <V>siddham tu tadādyādivacanāt</V> . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {35/61} siddham etat . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {36/61} katham . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {37/61} tadādyādi aṅgasañjñam bhavati iti vaktavyam . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {38/61} kim idam tadādyādi iti . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {39/61} tasya ādiḥ tadādiḥ , tadādiḥ ādiḥ yasya tadidam tadādyādi iti . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {40/61} saḥ tarhi tathā nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {41/61} na kartavyaḥ . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {42/61} uttarapadalopaḥ atra draṣṭavyaḥ . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {43/61} tat yathā : uṣṭramukham iva mukham asya uṣṭramukhaḥ , kharamukhaḥ , evam tadādyādi tadādi iti . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {44/61} <V>tadekadeśavijñānāt vā siddham </V>. tadekadeśavijñānāt vā siddham etat . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {45/61} tadekadeśabhūtam tadgrahaṇena gṛhyate. tad yathā . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {46/61} gaṅgā yamunā devadattā iti . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {47/61} anekā nadī gaṅgām yamunām ca praviṣṭā gaṅgāyamunāgrahaṇena gṛhyate . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {48/61} tathā devadattāsthaḥ garbhaḥ devadattāgrahaṇena gṛhyate . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {49/61} viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {50/61} iha ke cit śabdāḥ aktaparimāṇānām arthānām vācakāḥ bhavanti ye ete saṅkhyāśabdāḥ parimāṇaśabdāḥ ca . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {51/61} pañca sapta iti : ekena api apāye na bhavanti . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {52/61} droṇaḥ khārī āḍhakam iti : naivā adhike bhavanti na ca nyūne . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {53/61} ke cit yāvat eva tat bhavati tāvat eva āhuḥ ye ete jātiśabdāḥ guṇaśabdāḥ ca . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {54/61} tailam ghṛtam iti : khāryām api bhavanti droṇe api . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {55/61} śuklaḥ nīlaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ iti : himavati api bhavati vaṭakaṇikāmātre api dravye . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {56/61} aṅgasañjñā ca api aktaparimāṇānām kriyate . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {57/61} sā kena adhikasya syāt . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {58/61} evam tarhi ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati tadekadeśabhūtam tadgrahaṇena gṛhyate iti yat ayam na idamadasoḥ akoḥ iti sakakārayoḥ pratiṣedham śāsti . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {59/61} katham kṛtvā jñāpakam . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {60/61} idamadasoḥ kāryam ucyamānam kaḥ prasaṅgo yat sakakārayoḥ syāt . (1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4 R II.351 - 356 {61/61} paśyati tu ācāryaḥ tadekadeśabhūtam tadgrahaṇena gṛhyate iti tataḥ sakakārayoḥ pratiṣedham śāsti . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {1/45} atha dvitīyam pratyayagrahaṇam kimartham . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {2/45} <V>pratyayagrahaṇam padādau aprasaṅgārtham</V> . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {3/45} pratyayagrahaṇam kriyate padādau aṅgasañjñā mā bhūt iti . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {4/45} kim ca syāt . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {5/45} stryartham , śryartham , bhvartham : aṅgasya iti iyaṅuvaṅau syātām . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {6/45} <V>parimāṇārtham ca</V> . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {7/45} parimāṇārtham ca dvitīyam pratyayagrahaṇam kriyate . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {8/45} yasmāt pratyayavidhiḥ tadādi aṅgam iti iyati ucyamāne dāśatayasya api aṅgasañjñā prasajyeta . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {9/45} tat tarhi kartavyam . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {10/45} na kartavyam . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {11/45} kena idānīm aṅgakāryam bhaviṣyati . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {12/45} pratyaye iti prakṛtya aṅgakāryam adhyeṣye . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {13/45} pratyaye iti prakṛtya aṅgakāryam adhīṣe prākarot upaihiṣṭa upasargāt pūrvau aḍāṭau prāpnutaḥ . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {14/45} <V>siddham tu pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadāditadantavijñānāt</V> . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {15/45} siddham etat . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {16/45} katham . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {17/45} pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ pratyayaḥ vihitaḥ tadādeḥ tadantasya ca grahaṇam bhavati iti eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {18/45} kaḥ punaḥ atra viśeṣaḥ eṣā paribhāṣā kriyeta pratyayagrahaṇam vā . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {19/45} avaśyam eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {20/45} bahūni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {21/45} <V>prayojanam dhātuprātipadikapratyayasamāsataddhitavidhisvarāḥ</V> . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {22/45} dhātu . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {23/45} devadattaḥ cikīrṣati . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {24/45} saṅghātasya dhātusañjñā prāpnoti . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {25/45} prātipadika . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {26/45} devadattḥ gārgyaḥ . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {27/45} saṅghātasya prātipadikasañjñā prāpnoti . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {28/45} pratyaya . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {29/45} mahāntam putram icchati . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {30/45} samghātāt pratyayotpattiḥ prāpnoti . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {31/45} samāsa . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {32/45} ṛddhasya rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {33/45} samghātasya samāsasañjñā prāpnoti . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {34/45} taddhitavidhi . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {35/45} devadattaḥ gārgyāyaṇaḥ . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {36/45} samghātāt taddhitotpattiḥ prāpnoti . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {37/45} svara . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {38/45} devadattaḥ gārgyaḥ . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {39/45} samghātsya ñnityādiḥ nityam iti ādyudāttatvam prāpnoti . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {40/45} pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt sa tadādeḥ tadantasya grahaṇam bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {41/45} sā tarhi eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {42/45} na kartavyā . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {43/45} evam vakṣyāmi : yasmāt pratyayavidhiḥ tadādi pratyaye gṛhyamāṇe gṛhyate . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {44/45} tataḥ aṅgam . (1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4 R II.356 - 359 {45/45} aṅgasañjñam ca bhavati yasmā tpratyayavidhiḥ tadādi pratyaye . (1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18 R II.359 - 360 {1/19} yadi pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti ucyate avatapenakulasthitam te etat udakeviśīrṇam te etat sagatikena sanakulena ca samāsaḥ na prāpnoti . (1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18 R II.359 - 360 {2/19} evam tarhi pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti uktvā tataḥ vakṣyāmi : <V>kṛdgrahaṇe gatikārakapūrvasya api</V> . (1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18 R II.359 - 360 {3/19} kṛdgrahaṇe gatikārakapūrvasya api grahaṇam bhavati ti eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā . (1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18 R II.359 - 360 {4/19} kāni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni . (1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18 R II.359 - 360 {5/19} <V>prayojanam samāsataddhitavidhisvarāḥ</V> . (1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18 R II.359 - 360 {6/19} samāsa . (1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18 R II.359 - 360 {7/19} avatapenakulasthitam te etat udakeviśīrṇam te etat sagatikena sanakulena ca samāsaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . (1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18 R II.359 - 360 {8/19} samāsa . (1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18 R II.359 - 360 {9/19} taddhitavidhi . (1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18 R II.359 - 360 {10/19} sāṅkūṭinam vyāvakrośī . (1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18 R II.359 - 360 {11/19} samghātāt taddhitopattiḥ siddhā bhavati . (1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18 R II.359 - 360 {12/19} taddhitavidhi . (1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18 R II.359 - 360 {13/19} svara . (1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18 R II.359 - 360 {14/19} dūrāt āgataḥ dūrādāgataḥ iti . (1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18 R II.359 - 360 {15/19} antaḥ thāthaghañktājabitrakāṇām iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . (1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18 R II.359 - 360 {16/19} kṛdgrahaṇe gatikārakapūrvasya api grahaṇam bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . (1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18 R II.359 - 360 {17/19} sā tarhi eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā . (1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18 R II.359 - 360 {18/19} na kartavyā . (1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18 R II.359 - 360 {19/19} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati eṣā paribhāṣa iti yat ayam gatiḥ anantaraḥ iti anantaragrahaṇam karoti . (1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6 R II.361 - 362 {1/21} antagrahaṇam kimartham na suptiṅ padam iti eva ucyate . (1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6 R II.361 - 362 {2/21} kena idānīm tadantānām bhaviṣyati . (1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6 R II.361 - 362 {3/21} tadantavidhinā . (1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6 R II.361 - 362 {4/21} ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . (1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6 R II.361 - 362 {5/21} <V>padasañjñāyām antavacanam anyatra sañjñāvidhau pratyayagrahaṇe tadantavidhipratiṣedhārtham</V> . (1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6 R II.361 - 362 {6/21} padasañjñāyām antagrahaṇam kriyate jñāpakārtham . (1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6 R II.361 - 362 {7/21} kim jñāpyam . (1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6 R II.361 - 362 {8/21} etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ anyatra sañjñāvidhau pratyayagrahaṇe tadantavidhiḥ na bhavati iti . (1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6 R II.361 - 362 {9/21} kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . (1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6 R II.361 - 362 {10/21} taraptamau ghaḥ . (1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6 R II.361 - 362 {11/21} taraptamabantasya ghasañjñā na bhavati . (1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6 R II.361 - 362 {12/21} kim ca syāt . (1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6 R II.361 - 362 {13/21} kumārī gauritarā . (1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6 R II.361 - 362 {14/21} ghādiṣu nadyāḥ hrasvaḥ bhavati iti hrasvatvam prasajyeta . (1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6 R II.361 - 362 {15/21} yadi etat jñāpyate sanādyantāḥ dhātavaḥ iti antagrahaṇam kartavyam . (1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6 R II.361 - 362 {16/21} kṛttaddhitasamāsāḥ ca iti antagrahaṇam kartavyam . (1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6 R II.361 - 362 {17/21} idam tṛtīyam jñāpakārtham . (1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6 R II.361 - 362 {18/21} dve tāvat kriyete nyāse eva . (1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6 R II.361 - 362 {19/21} yat api ucyate kṛttaddhitasamāsāḥ ca iti antagrahaṇam kartavyam iti . (1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6 R II.361 - 362 {20/21} na kartavyam . (1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6 R II.361 - 362 {21/21} arthavat iti vartate kṛttaddhāntam ca eva arthavat na kevalāḥ kṛtaḥ taddhitāḥ vā . (1.4.15) P I.319.8 - 9 R II.363 {1/5} kimartham idam ucyate na subantam padam iti eva siddham . (1.4.15) P I.319.8 - 9 R II.363 {2/5} niyamārthaḥ ayamārambhaḥ . (1.4.15) P I.319.8 - 9 R II.363 {3/5} nāntameva kye padasañjñam bhavati na anyat . (1.4.15) P I.319.8 - 9 R II.363 {4/5} kva mā bhūt . (1.4.15) P I.319.8 - 9 R II.363 {5/5} vācyati srucyati (1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22 R II.363 - 364 {1/25} asarvanāmasthāne iti ucyate . (1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22 R II.363 - 364 {2/25} tatra te rājā takṣā asarvanāmasthāne iti padasañjñāyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ prasajyeta . (1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22 R II.363 - 364 {3/25} na apratiṣedhāt . (1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22 R II.363 - 364 {4/25} na ayam prasajyapratiṣedhaḥ sarvanāmasthāne na iti . (1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22 R II.363 - 364 {5/25} kim tarhi . (1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22 R II.363 - 364 {6/25} paryudāsaḥ ayam yat anyat sarvanāmasthānāt iti . (1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22 R II.363 - 364 {7/25} sarvanāmasthāne avyāpāraḥ . (1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22 R II.363 - 364 {8/25} yadi kena citprāpnoti tena bhaviṣyati . (1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22 R II.363 - 364 {9/25} pūrveṇa ca prāpnoti . (1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22 R II.363 - 364 {10/25} aprāpteḥ vā . (1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22 R II.363 - 364 {11/25} atha vā anantarā yā prāptiḥ sā pratiṣidhyate . (1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22 R II.363 - 364 {12/25} kutaḥ etat . (1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22 R II.363 - 364 {13/25} antarasya vidhiḥ vā bhavati pratiṣedhaḥ vā iti . (1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22 R II.363 - 364 {14/25} pūrvā prāptiḥ apratiṣiddhā tayā bhaviṣyati . (1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22 R II.363 - 364 {15/25} nanu ca iyam prāptiḥ pūrvām prāptim bādhate . (1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22 R II.363 - 364 {16/25} na utsahate pratiṣiddhā satī bādhitum . (1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22 R II.363 - 364 {17/25} atha vā yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . (1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22 R II.363 - 364 {18/25} svādiṣu pūrvam padasañjñam bhavati . (1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22 R II.363 - 364 {19/25} tataḥ sarvanāmasthāne ayacipūrvam padasañjñam bhavati . (1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22 R II.363 - 364 {20/25} tato bham . (1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22 R II.363 - 364 {21/25} bhasañjñam ca bhavati yajādau asarvanāmasthāne iti . (1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22 R II.363 - 364 {22/25} yadi tarhi sau api padam bhavati ecaḥ plutavikāre padāntagrahaṇam coditam iha mā bhūt bhadram karoṣi gauḥ iti tasmin kriyamāṇe api prāpnoti . (1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22 R II.363 - 364 {23/25} vākyapadayoḥ antyasya iti evam tat . (1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22 R II.363 - 364 {24/25} bhuvadvadbhyaḥ dhārayadbhyaḥ etayoḥ padasañjñā vaktavyā . (1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22 R II.363 - 364 {25/25} bhuvadvadbhyaḥ dhārayadvadbhyaḥ . (1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14 R II.365 - 366 {1/18} <V>bhasañjñāyām uttarapadalope ṣaṣaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14 R II.365 - 366 {2/18} bhasañjñāyām uttarapadalope ṣaṣaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14 R II.365 - 366 {3/18} anukampitaḥ ṣaḍaḍguliḥ ṣaḍikaḥ . (1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14 R II.365 - 366 {4/18} <V>siddham acaḥ sthānivattvāt</V> . (1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14 R II.365 - 366 {5/18} siddham etat . (1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14 R II.365 - 366 {6/18} katham . (1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14 R II.365 - 366 {7/18} acaḥ sthānivadbhāvāt bhasañjñā na bhaviṣyati . (1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14 R II.365 - 366 {8/18} iha api tarhi prāpnoti . (1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14 R II.365 - 366 {9/18} vāgāśīrdattaḥ vācikaḥ iti . (1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14 R II.365 - 366 {10/18} vakṣyati etat : siddham ekākṣarapūrvapadānām uttarapadalopavacanāt iti . (1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14 R II.365 - 366 {11/18} iha api tarhi prāpnoti ṣaḍaḍguliḥ ṣaḍikaḥ iti . (1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14 R II.365 - 366 {12/18} vakṣyati etat : ṣaṣaḥ ṭhājādivacanāt siddham iti . (1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14 R II.365 - 366 {13/18} <V>nabhoṅgiromanuṣām vati upasamkhyānam</V> . (1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14 R II.365 - 366 {14/18} nabhoṅgiromanuṣām vati upasamkhyānam kartavyam . (1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14 R II.365 - 366 {15/18} nabhasvat aṅgirasvat manuṣvat . (1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14 R II.365 - 366 {16/18} <V>vṛṣaṇ vasvaśvayoḥ</V> . (1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14 R II.365 - 366 {17/18} vṛṣaṇ iti etasya vasvaśayoḥ bhasañjñā vaktavyā . (1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14 R II.365 - 366 {18/18} vṛṣaṇvasuḥ vṛṣaṇaśvasya yat śiraḥ vṛṣaṇaśvasya mene . (1.4.19) P I.320.16 - 21 R II.366 - 367 {1/9} arthagrahaṇam kimartham na tasau matau iti eva ucyeta . (1.4.19) P I.320.16 - 21 R II.366 - 367 {2/9} tasau matau iti iyati ucyamāne ihaiva syāt payasvān yaśasvān . (1.4.19) P I.320.16 - 21 R II.366 - 367 {3/9} iha na syāt payasvī yaśasvī . (1.4.19) P I.320.16 - 21 R II.366 - 367 {4/9} arthagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe matupi ca siddham bhavati yaḥ ca nyaḥ tena samānārthaḥ tasmin ca . (1.4.19) P I.320.16 - 21 R II.366 - 367 {5/9} yadi arthagrahaṇam kriyate payasvān yaśasvān atra na prāpnoti . (1.4.19) P I.320.16 - 21 R II.366 - 367 {6/9} kim kāraṇam . (1.4.19) P I.320.16 - 21 R II.366 - 367 {7/9} na hi matup matvarthe vartate . (1.4.19) P I.320.16 - 21 R II.366 - 367 {8/9} matup api matvarthe vartate . (1.4.19) P I.320.16 - 21 R II.366 - 367 {9/9} tat yathā devadattaśālāyām brāhmaṇā ānīyantām iti ukte yadi devadattaḥ pi brāhmaṇaḥ bhavati saḥ api ānīyate . (1.4.20) P I.320.23 R II.367 {1/2} ubhayasañjñānyapi iti vaktavyam . (1.4.20) P I.320.23 R II.367 {2/2} saḥ suṣṭhubhā saḥ ṛkvatā gaṇena . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {1/60} bahuṣu bahuvacanam iti ucyate . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {2/60} keṣu bahuṣu . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {3/60} artheṣu . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {4/60} yadi evam vṛkṣaḥ plakṣaḥ atra api prāpnoti . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {5/60} bahavaḥ te arthāḥ mūlam skandhaḥ phalam palāśam iti . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {6/60} evam tarhi ekavacanam dvivacanam bahuvacanamiti śabdasañjñāḥ etāḥ . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {7/60} yeṣu artheṣu svādayaḥ vidhīyante teṣu bahuṣu . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {8/60} keṣu ca artheṣu svādayaḥ vidhīyante . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {9/60} karmādiṣu . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {10/60} na vai karmādayaḥ vibhaktyarthāḥ . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {11/60} ke tarhi . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {12/60} ekatvādayaḥ . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {13/60} ekatvādiṣu api vai vibhakyartheṣu avaśyam karmādayaḥ nimittatvena upādeyāḥ . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {14/60} karmaṇaḥ ekatve karmaṇaḥ dvitve karmaṇaḥ bahutve iti . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {15/60} saḥ tarhi tathā nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {16/60} na hi antareṇa bhāvapratyayam guṇapradhānaḥ bhavati nirdeśaḥ . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {17/60} iha ca : iti eke manyante , tat eke manyante iti paratvāt ekavacanam prāpnoti . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {18/60} bahuṣu bahuvacanam iti eṣaḥ yogaḥ paraḥ kariṣyate . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {19/60} sūtraviparyāsaḥ kṛtaḥ bhavati . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {20/60} iha ca : bahuḥ odanaḥ , bahuḥ sūpaḥ iti paratvāt bahuvacanam prāpnoti . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {21/60} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {22/60} yat tāvat ucyate na hi antareṇa bhāvaprayayam guṇapradhānaḥ bhavati nirdeśaḥ iti tan na . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {23/60} antareṇa api bhāvapratyayam guṇapradhānaḥ bhavati nirdeśaḥ . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {24/60} katham . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {25/60} iha kadā cit guṇaḥ guṇiviśeṣakaḥ bhavati . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {26/60} tat yathā paṭaḥ śuklaḥ iti . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {27/60} kadā cit ca guṇinā guṇaḥ vypadiśyate . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {28/60} paṭhasya śuklaḥ iti . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {29/60} tat yadā tāvat guṇaḥ guṇiviśeṣakaḥ bhavati paṭaḥ śuklaḥ iti tadā sāmānādhikaraṇyam guṇaguṇinoḥ . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {30/60} tadā na antareṇa bhāvapratyayam guṇapradhānaḥ bhavati nirdeśaḥ . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {31/60} yadā tu guṇinā guṇaḥ vyapadiśyate paṭasya śuklaḥ iti svapradhānaḥ tadā guṇaḥ bhavati . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {32/60} tadā dravye ṣaṣṭhī . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {33/60} tadā antareṇa bhāvapratyayam guaṇapradhānaḥ bhavati nirdeśaḥ . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {34/60} na ca iha vayam ekatvādibhiḥ karmādīn viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {35/60} kim tarhi . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {36/60} karmādibhiḥ ekatvādīn viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {37/60} katham . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {38/60} ekasmin ekavacanam . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {39/60} kasyaikasmin . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {40/60} karmaṇaḥ . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {41/60} dvayoḥ dvivacanam . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {42/60} kayoḥ dvayoḥ . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {43/60} karmaṇoḥ . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {44/60} bahuṣu bahuvacanam . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {45/60} keṣām bahuṣu . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {46/60} karmaṇām iti . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {47/60} katham bahuṣu bahuvacanamiti . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {48/60} etat eva jñāpayati ācāryaḥ nānādhikaraṇavācī yaḥ bahuśabdaḥ tasya idam grahaṇam na vaipulyavācinaḥ iti . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {49/60} kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {50/60} yat uktam bahuḥ odanaḥ bahuḥ sūpaḥ iti paratvāt bahuvacanam prāpnoti iti sa doṣaḥ na bhavati . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {51/60} yat apyucyate iti eke manyante tat eke manyanta iti paratvāt ekavacanam prāpnoti iti na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {52/60} ekaśabdaḥ ayam bahvarthaḥ . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {53/60} asti eva samkhyāvācī . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {54/60} tat yathā ekaḥ dvau bahavaḥ iti . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {55/60} asti asahāyavācī . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {56/60} tat yathā ekāgnayaḥ ekahalāni ekākibhiḥ kṣudrakaiḥ jitam iti . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {57/60} asti anyārthe vartate . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {58/60} tat yathā sadhamādaḥ dyumnaḥ ekāḥ tāḥ . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {59/60} anyāḥ iti arthaḥ . (1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27 R II.368 - 372 {60/60} tat yaḥ anyārthe vartate tasya eṣaḥ prayogaḥ . (1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25 R II.372 - 375 {1/37} kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate . (1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25 R II.372 - 375 {2/37} <V>suptiṅām aviśeṣavidhānāt dṛṣtaviprayogatvāt ca niyamārtham vacanam </V>. supaḥ aviśeṣeṇa prātipadikamātrāt vidhīyante . (1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25 R II.372 - 375 {3/37} tiṅaḥ aviśeṣeṇa dhātumātrāt vidhīyante . (1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25 R II.372 - 375 {4/37} tatra etat syāt yadi apyaviśeṣeṇa vidhīyante na eva viprayogaḥ lakṣyate iti . (1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25 R II.372 - 375 {5/37} dṛṣṭaviprayogatvāt ca . (1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25 R II.372 - 375 {6/37} dṛśyate khalu api viprayogaḥ . (1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25 R II.372 - 375 {7/37} tadyathā : akṣīṇi me darśanīyāni , pādāḥ me sukumārāḥ iti . (1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25 R II.372 - 375 {8/37} suptiṅoḥ aviśeṣavidhānāt dṛṣṭaviprayogatvāt ca vyatikaraḥ prāpnoti . (1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25 R II.372 - 375 {9/37} iṣyate ca avyatikaraḥ syāt iti . (1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25 R II.372 - 375 {10/37} tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti niyamārtham vacanam . (1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25 R II.372 - 375 {11/37} evamartham idam ucyate . (1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25 R II.372 - 375 {12/37} atha etasmin niyamārthe sati kim punaḥ ayam pratyayaniyamaḥ : ekasmin eva ekavacanam , dvayoḥ eva dvivacanam , bahuṣu eva bahuvacanam iti . (1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25 R II.372 - 375 {13/37} āhosvit arthaniyamaḥ : ekasmin ekavacanam eva , dvayoḥ dvivacanam eva , bahuṣu bahuvacanam eva iti . (1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25 R II.372 - 375 {14/37} kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . (1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25 R II.372 - 375 {15/37} <V>tatra pratyayaniyame avyayānām padasañjñābhāvaḥ asubantatvāt</V> . (1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25 R II.372 - 375 {16/37} tatra pratyayaniyame avyayānām padasañjñā na prāpnoti . (1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25 R II.372 - 375 {17/37} uccaiḥ nīcaiḥ iti . (1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25 R II.372 - 375 {18/37} kim kāraṇam . (1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25 R II.372 - 375 {19/37} asubantatvāt . (1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25 R II.372 - 375 {20/37} <V>arthaniyame siddham</V> . (1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25 R II.372 - 375 {21/37} arthaniyame siddham bhavati . (1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25 R II.372 - 375 {22/37} astu arthaniyamaḥ . (1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25 R II.372 - 375 {23/37} atha vā punaḥ astu pratyayaniyamaḥ . (1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25 R II.372 - 375 {24/37} nanu ca uktam : tatra pratyayaniyame avyayānām padasañjñābhāvaḥ asubantatvāt iti . (1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25 R II.372 - 375 {25/37} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25 R II.372 - 375 {26/37} <V>supām karmādayaḥ api arthāḥ saṅkhyā ca eva tathā tiṅām </V>. supām saṅkhyā ca eva arthaḥ karmādayaḥ ca . (1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25 R II.372 - 375 {27/37} tathā tiṅām . (1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25 R II.372 - 375 {28/37} <V>prasiddhaḥ niyamaḥ tatra</V> . (1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25 R II.372 - 375 {29/37} prasiddhaḥ tatra niyamaḥ . (1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25 R II.372 - 375 {30/37} <V>niyamaḥ prakṛteṣu vā</V> . (1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25 R II.372 - 375 {31/37} atha vā prakṛtān arthān apekṣya niyamaḥ . (1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25 R II.372 - 375 {32/37} ke ca prakṛtāḥ . (1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25 R II.372 - 375 {33/37} ekatvādayaḥ . (1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25 R II.372 - 375 {34/37} ekasmin eva ekavacanam na dvayoḥ na bahuṣu . (1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25 R II.372 - 375 {35/37} dvayoḥ eva dvivacanam naikasmin na bahuṣu . (1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25 R II.372 - 375 {36/37} bahuṣu eva bahuvacanam na dvayoḥ na ekasmin iti . (1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25 R II.372 - 375 {37/37} atha vā ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati utpadyante avyayebhyaḥ svādayaḥ iti yat ayam avyayāt āpsupaḥ iti avyayāt lukam śāsti . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {1/49} kim idam kārake iti . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {2/49} sañjñānirdeśaḥ . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {3/49} kim vaktavyam etat . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {4/49} na hi . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {5/49} katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {6/49} iha hi vyākaraṇe ye vā ete loke pratītapadārthakāḥ śabdāḥ taiḥ nirdeśāḥ kriyante paśuḥ apatyam devatā iti yāḥ vā etāḥ kṛtrimāḥ ṭighughabhasañjñāḥ tābhiḥ . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {7/49} na ca ayam loke dhruvādīnām pratītapadārthakaḥ śabdaḥ na khalu api kṛtrimā sañjñā anyatra avidhānāt . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {8/49} sañjñādhikāraḥ ca ayam . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {9/49} tatra kim anyat śakyam vijñātum anyat ataḥ sañjñāyāḥ . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {10/49} <V>kārake iti sañjñānirdeśaḥ cetsañjñinaḥ api nirdeśaḥ</V> . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {11/49} kārake iti sañjñānirdeśaḥ cetsañjñinaḥ api nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {12/49} sādhakam nirvartakam kārakasañjñam bhavati iti vaktavyam . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {13/49} <V>itarathā hi aniṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ grāmasya samīpāt āgacchati iti akārakasya </V>. itarathā hi aniṣṭam prasajyeta . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {14/49} akārakasya api apādādanasañjñā prasajyeta . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {15/49} kva . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {16/49} grāmasya samīpāt āgacchati iti . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {17/49} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {18/49} na atra grāmaḥ apāyayuktaḥ . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {19/49} kim tarhi . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {20/49} samīpam . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {21/49} yadā ca grāmaḥ apāyayuktaḥ bhavati bhavati tadā apādānasañjñā . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {22/49} tat yathā grāmāt āgacchati iti . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {23/49} <V>karmasañjñāprasaṅgaḥ akathitasya brāhmaṇasya putram panthānam pṛcchati iti</V> . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {24/49} karmasañjñā ca prāpnoti akathitasya. kva . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {25/49} brāhmaṇasya putram panthānam pṛcchati iti . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {26/49} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {27/49} ayam akathitaśabdaḥ asti eva saṅkīrtite vartate . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {28/49} tat yathā kaḥ cit kam cit sañcakṣya āha asau atra akathitaḥ . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {29/49} asaṅkīrtitaḥ iti gamyate . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {30/49} asti aprādhānye vartate . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {31/49} tat yathā akathitaḥ asau grāme akathitaḥ asau nagare iti ucyate yaḥ yatra apradhānaḥ bhavati . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {32/49} tat yadā aprādhānye akathitśabdaḥ vartate tadā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ karmasañjñāprasaṅgaḥ akathitasya brāhmaṇasya putram panthānam pṛcchati iti . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {33/49} <V>apādānam ca vṛkṣasya parṇam patati iti</V> . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {34/49} apādānasañjñā ca prāpnoti . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {35/49} kva . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {36/49} vṛkṣasya parṇam patati . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {37/49} kuḍyasya piṇḍaḥ patati iti . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {38/49} <V>nā vā apāyasyāvivakṣitatvāt</V> . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {39/49} na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {40/49} kim kāraṇam . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {41/49} apāyasya avivakṣitatvāt . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {42/49} na atra apāyaḥ vivakṣitaḥ . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {43/49} kim tarhi . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {44/49} sambandhaḥ . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {45/49} yadā ca apāyaḥ vivakṣitaḥ bhavati bhavati tadā apādānasañjñā . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {46/49} tat yathā . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {47/49} vṛkṣāt parṇam patati iti . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {48/49} sambandhastu tadā na vivakṣitaḥ bhavati . (1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5 R II.376 - 379 {49/49} na jñāyate kaṅkasya vā kurarasya vā iti . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {1/93} ayam tarhi doṣaḥ karmasañjñāprasaṅgaḥ ca akathitasya brāhmaṇasya putram panthānam pṛcchati iti . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {2/93} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {3/93} kārakaḥ iti mahatī sañjñā kriyate . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {4/93} sañjñā ca nāma yataḥ na laghīyaḥ . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {5/93} kutaḥ etat . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {6/93} laghvartham hi sañjñākāraṇam . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {7/93} tatra mahatyāḥ sañjñāyāḥ karaṇe etatprayojanam anvarthasañjñā yathā vijñāyeta . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {8/93} karoti iti kārakam iti . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {9/93} <V>anvartham iti cet akartari kartṛśabdānupapattiḥ </V>. anvartham iti cet akartari kartṛśabdaḥ na upapadyate . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {10/93} karaṇam kārakam adhikaraṇam kārakam iti . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {11/93} <V>siddham tu pratikārakam kriyābhedāt pacādīnām karaṇādhikaraṇayoḥ kartṛbhāvaḥ</V> . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {12/93} siddhaḥ karaṇādhikaraṇayoḥ kartṛbhāvaḥ . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {13/93} kutaḥ . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {14/93} pratikārakam kriyābhedāt pacādīnām . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {15/93} pacādīnām hi pratikārakam kriyā bhidyate . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {16/93} kim idam pratikārakam iti . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {17/93} kārakam kārakam prati pratikārakam . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {18/93} kaḥ asau pratikārakam kriyābhedaḥ pacādīnām . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {19/93} <V>adhiśrayaṇodakāsecanataṇḍulāvapanaidhopadakarṣaṇikriyāḥ pradhānasya kartuḥ pākaḥ</V> . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {20/93} adhiśrayaṇodakāsecanataṇḍulāvapanaidhopakarṣaṇādikriyāḥ kurvan eva devadattaḥ pacati iti ucyate . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {21/93} tatra tadā paciḥ vartate . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {22/93} eṣaḥ pradhānakartuḥ pākaḥ . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {23/93} etat pradhānakartuḥ kartṛtvam . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {24/93} <V>droṇam pacati āḍhakam pacati ti sambhavanakriyā dhāraṇakriyā ca adhikaraṇasya pākaḥ</V> . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {25/93} droṇam pacati āḍhakam pacati iti sambhavanakriyām dhāraṇakriyām ca kurvatī sthālī pacati iti ucatye . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {26/93} tatra tadā paciḥ vartate . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {27/93} eṣaḥ dhikaraṇasya pākaḥ . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {28/93} etat adhikaraṇasya kartṛtvam . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {29/93} <V>edhāḥ pakṣyanti ā viklitteḥ jvaliṣyanti iti jvalvanakriyā karaṇasya pākaḥ</V> . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {30/93} edhāḥ pakṣyanti ā viklitteḥ jvaliṣyanti iti kurvanti kāṣṭhāni pacanti iti ucyante . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {31/93} tatra tadā paciḥ vartate . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {32/93} eṣaḥ karaṇasya pākaḥ .etat karaṇasya kartṛtvam . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {33/93} <V>udyamananipātanāni kartuḥ chidikriyā</V> . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {34/93} udyamananipātanāni kurvan devadattaḥ chinatti iti ucyate . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {35/93} tatra tadā chidiḥ vartate . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {36/93} eṣaḥ pradhānakartuḥ chedaḥ . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {37/93} etat pradhānakartuḥ kartṛtvam . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {38/93} <V>yat tat na tṛṇena tatparaśoḥ chedanam </V>. yat tat samāne udyamane nipātane ca paraśunā chidyate na tṛṇena tat paraśoḥ chedanam . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {39/93} avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {40/93} <V>itarathā hi asitṛṇayoḥ chedane aviśeṣaḥ syāt</V> . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {41/93} yaḥ hi manyata udyamananipātanāt eva etat bhavati chinatti iti asitṛṇayoḥ chedane na tasya viśeṣaḥ syāt . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {42/93} yat asinā chidyate tṛṇena api tat chidyeta . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {43/93} <V>apādānādīnām tu aprasiddhiḥ</V> . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {44/93} apādānādīnām kartṛtvasya aprasiddhiḥ . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {45/93} yathā hi bhavatā karaṇādhikaraṇayoḥ kartṛtvam nirdarśitam na tathā apādānādīnām kartṛtvam nidarśyate . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {46/93} <V>na vā svatantraparatantratvāt tayoḥ paryāyeṇa vacanam vacanāśrayā ca sañjñā</V> . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {47/93} na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {48/93} kim kāraṇam . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {49/93} svatantraparatantratvāt . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {50/93} sarvatra eva atra svātantryam pāratantryam ca vivakṣitam . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {51/93} tayoḥ paryāyeṇa vacanam . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {52/93} tayoḥ svātantryapāratantryayoḥ paryāyeṇa vacanam bhaviṣyati . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {53/93} vacanāśrayā ca sañjñā bhaviṣyati . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {54/93} tat yathā . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {55/93} balāhakāt vidyotate . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {56/93} balāhake vidyotate . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {57/93} balāhakaḥ vidyotate iti . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {58/93} kim tarhi ucyate apādānādīnām tu aprasiddhiḥ iti . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {59/93} evam tarhi na brūmaḥ apādānādīnām kartṛtvasya aprasiddhiḥ iti . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {60/93} paryāptam karaṇādhikaraṇayoḥ kartṛtvam nidarśitam apādānīnām kartṛtvanirdarśanāya . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {61/93} paryāptaḥ hyekaḥ pulākaḥ sthālyāḥ nirdarśanāya . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {62/93} kim tarhi . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {63/93} sañjñāyāḥ aprasiddhiḥ . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {64/93} yāvatā sarvatra eva atra svātantryam vidyate pāratantryam ca tatra paratvāt kartṛsañjñā eva prāpnoti . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {65/93} atra api na vā svatantryaparatantratvāt tayoḥ paryāyeṇa vacanam vacanāśrayā ca sañjñā iti eva . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {66/93} yathā punaḥ idam sthālyāḥ svātantryam nidarśitam sambhavanakriyām dhāraṇakriyām ca kurvatī sthālī svatantrā iti kva idānīm paratantrā syāt . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {67/93} yat tat prakṣālanam parivartanam vā . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {68/93} na vai evamartham sthālī upādiyate prakṣālanam parivartanam ca kariṣyāmi iti . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {69/93} katham tarhi . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {70/93} sambhavanakriyām dhāraṇakriyām ca kariṣyati iti . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {71/93} tatra ca sau svatantrā . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {72/93} kva idānīm paratantrā . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {73/93} evam tarhi sthālīsthe yatne kathyamāne sthālī svatantrā kartṛsthe yatne kathyamāne paratantrā . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {74/93} nanu ca bhoḥ kartṛsthe api vai yatne kathyamāne sthālī sambhavanakriyām dhāraṇakriyām ca karoti . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {75/93} tatra asau svatantrā . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {76/93} kva idānīm paratantrā . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {77/93} evam tarhi pradhānena samavāye sthālī paratantrā vyavāye svatantrā . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {78/93} tat yathā amātyādīnām rājñā saha samavāye pāratantryam vyavāye svātantryam . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {79/93} kim punaḥ pradhānam . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {80/93} kartā .katham punaḥ jñāyate kartā pradhānam iti . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {81/93} yat sarveṣu sādhaneṣu samnihiteṣu kartā pravartayitā bhavati . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {82/93} nanu ca bhoḥ pradhānena api vai samavāye sthālyāḥ anenārthaḥ adhikaraṇam kārakam iti . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {83/93} na hi kārakam iti anena adhikaraṇatvam uktam adhikaraṇamiti vā kārakatvam . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {84/93} ubhau ca anyonyaviśeṣakau bhavataḥ . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {85/93} katham . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {86/93} ekadravyasamavāyitvāt . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {87/93} tat yathā gārgyaḥ devadattaḥ iti . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {88/93} na hi gārgyaḥ iti anena devadattatvam uktam devadattaḥ iti anena vā gārgyatvam . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {89/93} ubhau ca anyonyaviśeṣakau bhavataḥ ekadravyasamavāyitvāt . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {90/93} evam tarhi sāmānyabhūtā kriyā vartate tasyāḥ nirvartakam kārakam . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {91/93} atha vā yāvat brūyāt kriyāyāmiti tāvat kārake iti . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {92/93} evam ca kṛtvā nirdeśaḥ upapannaḥ bhavati kārake iti . (1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17 R II.379 - 386 {93/93} itarathā hi kārakeṣu iti brūyāt . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {1/57} dhruvam iti kimartham . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {2/57} grāmāt āgacchati śakaṭena . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {3/57} na etat asti . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {4/57} karaṇasañjñā atra bādhikā bhaviṣyati . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {5/57} idam tarhi grāmāt āgacchan kaṃsapātryām pāṇinā odanam bhuṅkte iti . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {6/57} atra api adhikaraṇasañjñā bādhikā bhaviṣyati . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {7/57} idam tarhi vṛkṣasya parṇam patati . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {8/57} kuḍyasya piṇḍaḥ patiti iti . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {9/57} <V>jugupsāvirāmapramādārthānām upasamkhyānam </V>. jugupsāvirāmapramādārthānām upasamkhyānam kartavyam . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {10/57} jugupsā . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {11/57} adharmāt jugupsate. adharmāt bībhatsate . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {12/57} virāma | dharmāt viramati. dharmāt nivartate . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {13/57} pramāda . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {14/57} dharmāt pramādyati . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {15/57} dharmāt muhyati . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {16/57} iha ca upasamkhyānam kartavyam . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {17/57} sāmkāśyakebhyaḥ pāṭaliputrakāḥ abhirūpatarāḥ iti . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {18/57} tat tarhi idam vaktavyam . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {19/57} na vaktavyam . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {20/57} iha tāvat adharmāt jugupsate adharmāt bībhatsate iti . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {21/57} yaḥ eṣaḥ manuṣyaḥ prekṣāpūrvakārī bhavati saḥ paśyati duḥkhaḥ adharmaḥ na anena kṛtyam asti iti . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {22/57} saḥ buddhyā samprāpya nivartate . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {23/57} tatra dhruvamapāye apādānam iti eva siddham . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {24/57} iha ca dharmāt viramati dharmāt nivartate iti dharmāt pramādyati dharmāt muhyati iti . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {25/57} yaḥ eṣaḥ manuṣyaḥ sambhinnabuddhiḥ bhavati saḥ paśyati na idam kim cit dharmaḥ nāma na enam kariṣyāmi iti . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {26/57} saḥ buddhyā samprāpya nivartate . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {27/57} tatra dhruvamapāye apādānam iti eva siddham . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {28/57} iha ca sāmkāśyakebhyaḥ pāṭaliputrakāḥ abhirūpatarāḥ iti . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {29/57} yaḥ taiḥ sāmyam gatavān bhavati saḥ etatprayuṅkte . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {30/57} <V>gatiyukteṣu apādānasañjñā na papadyate adhruvatvāt </V>. gatiyukteṣu apādānasañjñā na upapadyate . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {31/57} aśvāt trastāt patitaḥ . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {32/57} rathāt pravītāt patitaḥ . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {33/57} sārthāt gacchataḥ hīnaḥ iti . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {34/57} kim kāraṇam . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {35/57} adhruvatvāt . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {36/57} <V>na vā adhrauvyasya avivikṣitatvāt</V> . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {37/57} na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {38/57} kim kāraṇam . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {39/57} adhrauvyasya avivakṣitatvāt . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {40/57} na atra adhrauvyam vivakṣitam . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {41/57} kim tarhi . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {42/57} dhrauvyam . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {43/57} iha tāvat aśvāt trastāt patitaḥ iti . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {44/57} yat tadaśve aśvatvam āśugāmitvam tat dhruvam tat ca vivakṣitam . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {45/57} rathāt pravītāt patitaḥ iti yat tat rathe rathatvam ramante asmin rathaḥ iti tat dhruvam tat ca vivakṣitam . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {46/57} sārthāt gacchataḥ hīnaḥ iti yat tatsārthe sārthatvam sahārthībhāvaḥ tat dhruvam tat ca vivakṣiktam . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {47/57} yadi api tāvat atra etat śakyate vaktum ye tu ete atyantagatiyuktāḥ tatra katham . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {48/57} dhāvataḥ patitaḥ . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {49/57} tvaramāṇāt patitaḥ iti . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {50/57} atra api na vā adhrauvyasya avivakṣitatvāt iti eva siddham . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {51/57} katham punaḥ sataḥ nāma avivakṣā syāt . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {52/57} sataḥ api avivakṣā bhavati . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {53/57} tat yathā alomikā eḍakā . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {54/57} anudarā kanya iti . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {55/57} asataḥ ca vivakṣā bhavati . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {56/57} samudraḥ kuṇḍikā . (1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21 R II.387 - 392 {57/57} vindhyaḥ vardhitakam iti (1.4.24.2) P I.327.23 - 328.3 R II.392 - 393 {1/10} ayam yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum . (1.4.24.2) P I.327.23 - 328.3 R II.392 - 393 {2/10} katham vṛkebhyaḥ bibheti dasyubhyaḥ bibheti caurebhyaḥ trāyate dasyubhyaḥ trāyate iti . (1.4.24.2) P I.327.23 - 328.3 R II.392 - 393 {3/10} iha tāvat vṛkebhyaḥ bibheti dasyubhyaḥ bibheti iti . (1.4.24.2) P I.327.23 - 328.3 R II.392 - 393 {4/10} yaḥ eṣaḥ manuṣyaḥ prekṣāpūrvakārī bhavati saḥ paśyati yadi mām vṛkāḥ paśyanti dhruvaḥ me mṛtyuḥ iti . (1.4.24.2) P I.327.23 - 328.3 R II.392 - 393 {5/10} saḥ buddhyā samprāpya nivartate . (1.4.24.2) P I.327.23 - 328.3 R II.392 - 393 {6/10} tatra dhruvam apāye apādānam iti eva siddham . (1.4.24.2) P I.327.23 - 328.3 R II.392 - 393 {7/10} iha caurebhyaḥ trāyate dasyubhyaḥ trāyate iti . (1.4.24.2) P I.327.23 - 328.3 R II.392 - 393 {8/10} yaḥ eṣaḥ manuṣyaḥ prekṣāpūrvakārī bhavati saḥ paśyati yadi imam paśyanti dhruvam asya vadhabandhaparikleśāḥ iti . (1.4.24.2) P I.327.23 - 328.3 R II.392 - 393 {9/10} saḥ buddhyā samprāpya nivartate . (1.4.24.2) P I.327.23 - 328.3 R II.392 - 393 {10/10} tatra dhruvam apāye apādānam iti eva siddham . (1.4.26) P I.328.5 - 8 R II.393 {1/5} ayam api yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum . (1.4.26) P I.328.5 - 8 R II.393 {2/5} katham adhyayanāt parājayate iti . (1.4.26) P I.328.5 - 8 R II.393 {3/5} yaḥ eṣaḥ manuṣyaḥ prekṣāpūrvakārī bhavati saḥ paśyati duḥkham adhyayanam durdharam ca guravaḥ ca durupacārāḥ iti . (1.4.26) P I.328.5 - 8 R II.393 {4/5} saḥ buddhyā samprāpya nivartate . (1.4.26) P I.328.5 - 8 R II.393 {5/5} tatra dhruvam apāye apādānam iti eva siddham . (1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24 R II.393 - 395 {1/27} kim udāharaṇam . (1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24 R II.393 - 395 {2/27} māṣebhyaḥ gāḥ vārayati . (1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24 R II.393 - 395 {3/27} bhaved yasya māṣāḥ na gāvaḥ tasya māṣāḥ īpsitāḥ syuḥ . (1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24 R II.393 - 395 {4/27} yasya tu khalu gāvaḥ na māṣāḥ katham tasya māṣāḥ īpsitāḥ syuḥ . (1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24 R II.393 - 395 {5/27} tasya api māṣāḥ eva īpsitāḥ . (1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24 R II.393 - 395 {6/27} ātaḥ ca īpsitāḥ yavebhyḥ gāḥ vārayati . (1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24 R II.393 - 395 {7/27} iha kūpāt andham vārayati iti kūpe apādānasañjñā na prāpnoti . (1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24 R II.393 - 395 {8/27} na hi tasya kūpaḥ īpsitaḥ . (1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24 R II.393 - 395 {9/27} kaḥ tarhi . (1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24 R II.393 - 395 {10/27} andhaḥ . (1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24 R II.393 - 395 {11/27} tasya api kūpaḥ eva īpsitaḥ . (1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24 R II.393 - 395 {12/27} paśyati ayam andhaḥ kūpam mā prāpat iti . (1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24 R II.393 - 395 {13/27} atha vā yathā eva asya anyatra apaśyataḥ īpsā evam kūpe api . (1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24 R II.393 - 395 {14/27} iha agneḥ māṇavakam vārayati iti māṇavake apādānasañjñā prāpnoti . (1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24 R II.393 - 395 {15/27} karmasañjñātra bādhikā bhaviṣyati . (1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24 R II.393 - 395 {16/27} agnau api tarhi bādhikā syāt . (1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24 R II.393 - 395 {17/27} tasmāt vaktavyam karmaṇaḥ yat īpsitam iti īpsitepsitam iti vā . (1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24 R II.393 - 395 {18/27} <V>vāraṇartheṣu karmagrahaṇānarthakyam kartuḥ īpsitatamam karma iti vacanāt</V> . (1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24 R II.393 - 395 {19/27} vāraṇārtheṣu karmagrahaṇam anarthakam . (1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24 R II.393 - 395 {20/27} kim kāraṇam . (1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24 R II.393 - 395 {21/27} kartuḥ īpsitatamam karma iti vacanāt . (1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24 R II.393 - 395 {22/27} kartuḥ īpsitatamam karma iti eva siddham . (1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24 R II.393 - 395 {23/27} ayam api yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum . (1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24 R II.393 - 395 {24/27} katham māṣebhyaḥ gāḥ vārayati iti . (1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24 R II.393 - 395 {25/27} paśyati ayam yadi imāḥ gāvaḥ tatra gacchanti dhruvam sasyavināśaḥ sasyavināśe adharmaḥ ca eva rājabhayam ca . (1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24 R II.393 - 395 {26/27} saḥ buddhyā samprāpya nivartate . (1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24 R II.393 - 395 {27/27} tatra dhruvam apāye apādānam iti eva siddham . (1.4.28) P I.329.2 - 4 R II.396 {1/5} ayam api yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum . (1.4.28) P I.329.2 - 4 R II.396 {2/5} katham upādhyāyāt antardhatte iti . (1.4.28) P I.329.2 - 4 R II.396 {3/5} paśyati ayam yadi mām upādhyāyaḥ paśyati dhruvam preṣaṇam upālambhaḥ vā iti . (1.4.28) P I.329.2 - 4 R II.396 {4/5} saḥ buddhyā samprāpya nivartate . (1.4.28) P I.329.2 - 4 R II.396 {5/5} tatra dhruvam apāye apādānam iti eva siddham . (1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22 R II.396 - 398 {1/30} upayoge iti kimartham . (1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22 R II.396 - 398 {2/30} naṭasya śṛṇoti . (1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22 R II.396 - 398 {3/30} granthikasya śṛṇoti . (1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22 R II.396 - 398 {4/30} upayoge iti ucyamāne api atra prāpnoti . (1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22 R II.396 - 398 {5/30} eṣaḥ api hi upayogaḥ . (1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22 R II.396 - 398 {6/30} ātaḥ ca upayogaḥ yat ārambhakāḥ raṅgam gacchanti naṭasya śroṣyāmaḥ , granthikasya śroṣyāmaḥ iti . (1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22 R II.396 - 398 {7/30} evam tarhi upayoge iti ucyate sarvaḥ ca upayogaḥ . (1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22 R II.396 - 398 {8/30} tatra prakarṣagatiḥ vijñāsyate : sādhīyaḥ yaḥ upayogaḥ iti . (1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22 R II.396 - 398 {9/30} kaḥ ca sādhīyaḥ . (1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22 R II.396 - 398 {10/30} yaḥ granthārthayoḥ . (1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22 R II.396 - 398 {11/30} atha vā upayogaḥ kaḥ bhavitum arhati . (1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22 R II.396 - 398 {12/30} yaḥ niyamapūrvakaḥ . (1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22 R II.396 - 398 {13/30} tat yathā upayuktāḥ māṇavakāḥ iti ucyante ye ete niyamapūrvakam adhītavantaḥ bhavanti . (1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22 R II.396 - 398 {14/30} kim punaḥ ākhyātā anupayoge kārakam āhosvit akārakam . (1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22 R II.396 - 398 {15/30} kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . (1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22 R II.396 - 398 {16/30} <V>ākhyātā anupayoge kārakam iti cet akathitvāt karmasañjñāprasaṅgaḥ </V>. ākhyātā anupayoge kārakam iti cet akathitvāt karmasañjñā prāpnoti . (1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22 R II.396 - 398 {17/30} astu tarhi akārakam . (1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22 R II.396 - 398 {18/30} <V>akārakam iti cet upayogavacanānarthakyam</V> . (1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22 R II.396 - 398 {19/30} yadi akārakam upayogavacanam anarthakam . (1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22 R II.396 - 398 {20/30} astu tarhi kārakam . (1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22 R II.396 - 398 {21/30} nanu ca uktam ākhyātā anupayoge kārakam iti cet akathitatvāt karmasañjñāprasaṅgaḥ iti . (1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22 R II.396 - 398 {22/30} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22 R II.396 - 398 {23/30} parigaṇanam tatra kriyate . (1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22 R II.396 - 398 {24/30} duhiyācirudhipracchibhikṣiciñām iti . (1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22 R II.396 - 398 {25/30} ayam api yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum . (1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22 R II.396 - 398 {26/30} katham upādhyāyāt adhīte iti . (1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22 R II.396 - 398 {27/30} apakrāmati tasmāt tadadhyayanam . (1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22 R II.396 - 398 {28/30} yadi apakrāmati kim na atyantāya apakrāmati . (1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22 R II.396 - 398 {29/30} sattatatvāt . (1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22 R II.396 - 398 {30/30} atha vā jyotirvat jñānāni bhavanti . (1.4.30) P I.329.24 - 330.2 R II.399 {1/7} ayam api yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum . (1.4.30) P I.329.24 - 330.2 R II.399 {2/7} katham gomayāt vṛścikaḥ jāyate . (1.4.30) P I.329.24 - 330.2 R II.399 {3/7} golomāvilomabhyaḥ durvāḥ jāyante iti . (1.4.30) P I.329.24 - 330.2 R II.399 {4/7} apakrāmanti tāḥ tebhyaḥ . (1.4.30) P I.329.24 - 330.2 R II.399 {5/7} yadi apakrāmati kim na atyantāya apakrāmati . (1.4.30) P I.329.24 - 330.2 R II.399 {6/7} santatatvāt . (1.4.30) P I.329.24 - 330.2 R II.399 {7/7} atha vā anyāḥ canyāḥ ca prādurbhavanti . (1.4.31) P I.330.4 - 6 R II.399 {1/6} ayam api yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum . (1.4.31) P I.330.4 - 6 R II.399 {2/6} katham himavataḥ gaṅgā prabhavati iti . (1.4.31) P I.330.4 - 6 R II.399 {3/6} apakrāmanti tāḥ tasmāt āpaḥ . (1.4.31) P I.330.4 - 6 R II.399 {4/6} yadi apakrāmati kim na atyantāya apakrāmati . (1.4.31) P I.330.4 - 6 R II.399 {5/6} santatatvāt . (1.4.31) P I.330.4 - 6 R II.399 {6/6} atha vā anyāḥ canyāḥ ca prādurbhavanti . (1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17 R II.400 - 401 {1/17} karmagrahaṇam kimartham . (1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17 R II.400 - 401 {2/17} yam abhipraiti saḥ sampradānam iti iyati ucyamāne karmaṇaḥ eva sampradānasañjñā prasajyeta . (1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17 R II.400 - 401 {3/17} karmagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati . (1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17 R II.400 - 401 {4/17} karma nimittatvena āśrīyate . (1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17 R II.400 - 401 {5/17} atha yamsagrahaṇam kimartham . (1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17 R II.400 - 401 {6/17} karmaṇā abhipraiti sampradānam iti iyati ucyamāne abhiprayataḥ eva sampradānasañjñā prasajyeta . (1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17 R II.400 - 401 {7/17} yamsagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati . (1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17 R II.400 - 401 {8/17} yamsagrahaṇāt abhiprayataḥ sampradānasañjñā nirbhajyate . (1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17 R II.400 - 401 {9/17} atha abhipragrahaṇam kimartham . (1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17 R II.400 - 401 {10/17} karmaṇā yam eti sa sampradānam iti iyati ucyamāne yam eva sampratyeti tatra eva syāt . (1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17 R II.400 - 401 {11/17} upādhyāyāya gām dadāti iti . (1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17 R II.400 - 401 {12/17} iha na syāt . (1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17 R II.400 - 401 {13/17} upādhyāyāya gām adāt . (1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17 R II.400 - 401 {14/17} upādhyāyāya gām dāsyati iti . (1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17 R II.400 - 401 {15/17} abhipragrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati . (1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17 R II.400 - 401 {16/17} abhiḥ ābhimukhye vartate praśabdaḥ ādikarmaṇi . (1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17 R II.400 - 401 {17/17} tena yam ca abhipraiti yam ca abhipraiṣyati yam ca abhiprāgād ābhimukhyamātre sarvatra siddham bhavati . (1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4 R II.401 - 403 {1/25} kriyāgrahaṇam api kartavyam . (1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4 R II.401 - 403 {2/25} iha api yathā syāt . (1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4 R II.401 - 403 {3/25} śrāddhāya nigarhate . (1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4 R II.401 - 403 {4/25} yuddhāya sannahyate . (1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4 R II.401 - 403 {5/25} patye śete iti . (1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4 R II.401 - 403 {6/25} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4 R II.401 - 403 {7/25} na vaktavyam . (1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4 R II.401 - 403 {8/25} katham . (1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4 R II.401 - 403 {9/25} kriyām hi loke karma iti upacaranti . (1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4 R II.401 - 403 {10/25} kām kriyām kariṣyasi . (1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4 R II.401 - 403 {11/25} kim karma kariṣyasi iti . (1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4 R II.401 - 403 {12/25} evam api kartavyam . (1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4 R II.401 - 403 {13/25} kṛtrimākṛtrimayoḥ kṛtrime sampratyayaḥ bhavati . (1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4 R II.401 - 403 {14/25} kriyā api kṛtrimam karma . (1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4 R II.401 - 403 {15/25} na sidhyati . (1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4 R II.401 - 403 {16/25} kartuḥ īpsitatamam karma iti ucyate katham ca nāma kriyayā kriyā īpsitatamā syāt . (1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4 R II.401 - 403 {17/25} kriyā api kriyayā īpsitatamā bhavati . (1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4 R II.401 - 403 {18/25} kayā kriyayā . (1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4 R II.401 - 403 {19/25} sandarśanakriyayā vā prārthayatikriyayā vā adhyavasyatikriyayā vā . (1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4 R II.401 - 403 {20/25} iha yaḥ eṣaḥ manuṣyaḥ prekṣāpūrvakārī bhavati saḥ buddhyā tāvat kamcidartham sampaśyati sandṛṣṭe prārthanā prārthanāyām adhavasāyaḥ adhyavasāye ārambhaḥ ārambhe nirvṛttiḥ nirvṛttau phalāvāptiḥ . (1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4 R II.401 - 403 {21/25} evam kriyā api kṛtrimam karma . (1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4 R II.401 - 403 {22/25} evam api karmaṇaḥ karaṇasañjñā vaktavyā sampradānasya ca karmasañjñā . (1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4 R II.401 - 403 {23/25} paśunā rudram yajate . (1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4 R II.401 - 403 {24/25} paśum rudrāya dadāti iti arthaḥ . (1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4 R II.401 - 403 {25/25} agnau kila paśuḥ prakṣipyate tat rudrāya pahriyate iti . (1.4.37) P I.331.6 - 9 R II.403 - 404 {1/6} kimete ekārthāḥ āhosvit nānārthāḥ . (1.4.37) P I.331.6 - 9 R II.403 - 404 {2/6} kim ca ataḥ . (1.4.37) P I.331.6 - 9 R II.403 - 404 {3/6} yadi ekārthāḥ kimartham pṛthak nirdiśyante . (1.4.37) P I.331.6 - 9 R II.403 - 404 {4/6} atha nānārthāḥ katham kupinā śakyante viśeṣayitum . (1.4.37) P I.331.6 - 9 R II.403 - 404 {5/6} evam tarhi nānārthāḥ kupau tu eṣām sāmānyam asti . (1.4.37) P I.331.6 - 9 R II.403 - 404 {6/6} na hi akupitaḥ krudhyate na vā akupitaḥ druhyati na vā akupitaḥ īrṣyati na vā akupitaḥ asūyati . (1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3 R II.404 - 406 {1/25} tamagrahaṇam kimartham na sādhakam karaṇam iti eva ucyeta ṣādhakam karaṇam iti iyati ucyamāne sarveṣām kārakāṇām karaṇasañjñā prasajyeta . (1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3 R II.404 - 406 {2/25} sarvāṇi hi kārakāṇi sādhakāni . (1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3 R II.404 - 406 {3/25} tamagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati . (1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3 R II.404 - 406 {4/25} na etat asti prayojanam . (1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3 R II.404 - 406 {5/25} pūrvāḥ tāvat sañjñāḥ apavādatvāt bādhikāḥ bhaviṣyanti parāḥ paratvāt ca anavakāśatvāt ca . (1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3 R II.404 - 406 {6/25} iha tarhi dhanuṣā vidhyati apāyayuktatvāt ca apādānasañjñā sādhakatvāt ca karaṇasañjñā prāpnoti . (1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3 R II.404 - 406 {7/25} tamagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati . (1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3 R II.404 - 406 {8/25} evam tarhi lokataḥ etat siddham . (1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3 R II.404 - 406 {9/25} tat yathā . (1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3 R II.404 - 406 {10/25} loke abhirūpāya udakamāneyam abhirūpāya kanyā deyā iti na ca anabhirūpe pravṛttiḥ asti . (1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3 R II.404 - 406 {11/25} tatra abhirūpatamāya iti gamyate . (1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3 R II.404 - 406 {12/25} evam iha api sādhakam karaṇam iti ucyate sarvāṇi ca kārakāṇi sādhakāni na ca asādhake pravṛttiḥ asti . (1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3 R II.404 - 406 {13/25} tatra sādhakatamam iti vijñāsyate . (1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3 R II.404 - 406 {14/25} evam tarhi siddhe sati yat tamagrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ kārakasañjñāyām taratamayogaḥ na bhavati iti . (1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3 R II.404 - 406 {15/25} kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . (1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3 R II.404 - 406 {16/25} apādānam ācāryaḥ kim nyāyyam manyate . (1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3 R II.404 - 406 {17/25} yatra samprāpya nivṛttiḥ . (1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3 R II.404 - 406 {18/25} tena iha eva syāt grāmāt āgacchati nagarāt āgacchati iti . (1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3 R II.404 - 406 {19/25} sāṅkāśyakebhyaḥ pāṭaliputrakāḥ abhirūpatarāḥ iti atra na syāt . (1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3 R II.404 - 406 {20/25} kārakasañjñāyām taratamayogaḥ na bhavati iti atra api siddham bhavati . (1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3 R II.404 - 406 {21/25} tathā ādhāram ācāryaḥ kim nyāyyam manyate . (1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3 R II.404 - 406 {22/25} yatra kṛtsnaḥ ādhārātmā vyāptaḥ bhavati . (1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3 R II.404 - 406 {23/25} tena iha eva syāt tileṣu tailam dadhni sarpiḥ iti . (1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3 R II.404 - 406 {24/25} gaṅgāyām gāvaḥ kūpe gargarkulam iti atra na syāt . (1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3 R II.404 - 406 {25/25} kārakasañjñāyām taratamayogaḥ na bhavati iti atra api siddham bhavati . (1.4.48) P I.332.5 - 8 R II.406 - 407 {1/8} <V>vaseḥ aśyarthasya pratiṣedhaḥ </V>. vaseḥ aśyarthasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (1.4.48) P I.332.5 - 8 R II.406 - 407 {2/8} grāma upavasati iti . (1.4.48) P I.332.5 - 8 R II.406 - 407 {3/8} saḥ tarhi vaktavyaḥ . (1.4.48) P I.332.5 - 8 R II.406 - 407 {4/8} na vaktavyaḥ . (1.4.48) P I.332.5 - 8 R II.406 - 407 {5/8} na atra upapūrvasya vaseḥ grāmaḥ adhikaraṇam . (1.4.48) P I.332.5 - 8 R II.406 - 407 {6/8} kasya tarhi . (1.4.48) P I.332.5 - 8 R II.406 - 407 {7/8} anupasargasya . (1.4.48) P I.332.5 - 8 R II.406 - 407 {8/8} grāme asau vasan trirātram upavasati iti . (1.4.49.1). P I.332.10 - 13 R II.407 {1/6} tamagrahaṇam kimartham . (1.4.49.1). P I.332.10 - 13 R II.407 {2/6} kartuḥ īpsitam karma iti iyati ucyamāne iha: agneḥ māṇavakam vārayati iti māṇavake apādānasañjñā prasajyeta . (1.4.49.1). P I.332.10 - 13 R II.407 {3/6} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.4.49.1). P I.332.10 - 13 R II.407 {4/6} karmasañjñā tatra bādhikā bhaviṣyati . (1.4.49.1). P I.332.10 - 13 R II.407 {5/6} agnau api tarhi bādhikā syāt . (1.4.49.1). P I.332.10 - 13 R II.407 {6/6} iha punaḥ tamagrahaṇe kriyamāṇe tat upapannam bhavati yat uktam vāraṇārtheṣu karmagrahaṇānarthakyam kartuḥ īpsitatamam karma iti vacanāt iti . (1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25 R II.408 - 409 {1/20} iha ucyate odanam pacati iti . (1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25 R II.408 - 409 {2/20} yadi odanaḥ pacyeta dravyāntarama bhinirvarteta . (1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25 R II.408 - 409 {3/20} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25 R II.408 - 409 {4/20} tādarthyāt tācchabdyam bhaviṣyati . (1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25 R II.408 - 409 {5/20} odanārthāḥ taṇḍulāḥ odanaḥ iti . (1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25 R II.408 - 409 {6/20} atha iha katham bhavitavyam taṇḍulān odanam pacati iti āhosvit taṇḍulānām odanam pacati iti . (1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25 R II.408 - 409 {7/20} ubhyathā api bhavitavyam . (1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25 R II.408 - 409 {8/20} katham . (1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25 R II.408 - 409 {9/20} iha hi taṇḍulān odanam pacati iti dvyarthaḥ paciḥ . (1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25 R II.408 - 409 {10/20} taṇḍulān pacan odanam nirvartayati iti . (1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25 R II.408 - 409 {11/20} iha idanīm taṇḍulānām odanam pacati iti dvyarthaḥ ca eva paciḥ vikārayoge ca ṣaṣṭhī . (1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25 R II.408 - 409 {12/20} taṇḍulavikāram odanam nirvartayati iti . (1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25 R II.408 - 409 {13/20} iha kaḥ cit kam cidāmantrayate siddham bhujyatām iti . (1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25 R II.408 - 409 {14/20} saḥ āmantrayamāṇaḥ āha prabhūtam bhuktam asmābhiḥ iti . (1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25 R II.408 - 409 {15/20} āmantrayamāṇaḥ āha dadhi khalu bhaviṣyati payaḥ khalu bhaviṣyati . (1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25 R II.408 - 409 {16/20} āmantryamāṇaḥ āha dadhnā khalu bhuñjīya payasā khalu bhuñjīya iti . (1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25 R II.408 - 409 {17/20} atra karmasañjñā prāpnoti . (1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25 R II.408 - 409 {18/20} tat hi tasya īpsitatamam bhavati . (1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25 R II.408 - 409 {19/20} tasya api odanaḥ eva eva īpsitatamaḥ na tu guṇeṣu asya anurodhaḥ . (1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25 R II.408 - 409 {20/20} tat yathā bhuñjīya aham odanam yadi mṛduviśadaḥ syāt iti evam iha api dadhiguṇam odanam bhuñjīya payoguṇamodanam bhuñjīya iti . (1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11 R II.410 - 411 {1/16} <V>īpsitasya karmasañjñāyām nirvṛttasya kārakatve karmasañjñāprasaṅgaḥ kriyepsitatvāt</V> . (1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11 R II.410 - 411 {2/16} īpsitasya karmasañjñāyām nirvṛttasya kārakatve karmasañjñā na prāpnoti . (1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11 R II.410 - 411 {3/16} guḍam bhakṣayati iti . (1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11 R II.410 - 411 {4/16} kim kāraṇam . (1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11 R II.410 - 411 {5/16} kriyepsitatvāt . (1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11 R II.410 - 411 {6/16} kriyā tasya īpsitā . (1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11 R II.410 - 411 {7/16} <V>na vā ubhayepsitatvāt</V> . (1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11 R II.410 - 411 {8/16} na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11 R II.410 - 411 {9/16} kim kāraṇam . (1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11 R II.410 - 411 {10/16} ubhayepsitatvāt . (1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11 R II.410 - 411 {11/16} ubhayam tasya īpsitam . (1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11 R II.410 - 411 {12/16} ātaḥ ca ubhayam yasya hi guḍabhakṣaṇe buddhiḥ prasaktā bhavati na asau loṣṭam bhakṣayitvā kṛtī bhavati . (1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11 R II.410 - 411 {13/16} yadi api tāvat atra etat śakyate vaktum ye tu ete rājakarmiṇaḥ manuṣyāḥ teṣām kaḥ cit kam cit āha kaṭam kuru iti . (1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11 R II.410 - 411 {14/16} sa āha na aham kaṭam kariṣyāmi ghaṭaḥ mayā āhṛtaḥ iti . (1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11 R II.410 - 411 {15/16} tasya kriyāmātram īpsitam . (1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11 R II.410 - 411 {16/16} yadi api tasya kriyāmātram īpsitam yaḥ tu asau preṣayati tasya ubhayam īpsitam iti . (1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23 R II.411 - 412 {1/22} kim udāharaṇam . (1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23 R II.411 - 412 {2/22} viṣam bhakṣayati iti . (1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23 R II.411 - 412 {3/22} na etat asti . (1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23 R II.411 - 412 {4/22} pūrveṇa api etat sidhyati . (1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23 R II.411 - 412 {5/22} na sidhyati . (1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23 R II.411 - 412 {6/22} kartuḥ īpsitatamam karma iti ucyate kasya ca nāma viṣabhakṣaṇam īpsitam syāt . (1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23 R II.411 - 412 {7/22} viṣabhakṣaṇam api kasya cit īpsitam bhavati . (1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23 R II.411 - 412 {8/22} katham . (1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23 R II.411 - 412 {9/22} iha yaḥ eṣaḥ manuṣyaḥ duḥkhārtaḥ bhavati saḥ anyāni duḥkhāni anuniśamya viṣabhakṣaṇam eva jyāyaḥ manyate . (1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23 R II.411 - 412 {10/22} ātaḥ ca īpsitam yat tat bhakṣayati . (1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23 R II.411 - 412 {11/22} yat tarthi anyat kariṣyāmi iti anyat karoti tat udāharaṇam . (1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23 R II.411 - 412 {12/22} kim punaḥ tat . (1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23 R II.411 - 412 {13/22} grāmāntaram ayam gacchan caurān paśyati ahim laṅghayati kaṇṭakān mṛdnāti . (1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23 R II.411 - 412 {14/22} iha īpsitasya api karmasañjñā ārabhyate anīpsitasya api . (1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23 R II.411 - 412 {15/22} yat idānīm na eva īpsitamam na api anīpsitam tatra katham bhavitavyam . (1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23 R II.411 - 412 {16/22} grāmāntaram ayam gacchan vṛkṣamūlāni upasarpati kuḍyamūlāni upasarpati iti . (1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23 R II.411 - 412 {17/22} atra api siddham . (1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23 R II.411 - 412 {18/22} katham . (1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23 R II.411 - 412 {19/22} anīpsitam iti na ayam prasajyapratiṣedhaḥ īpsitam na iti . (1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23 R II.411 - 412 {20/22} kim tarhi . (1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23 R II.411 - 412 {21/22} paryudāsaḥ ayam yat anyat īpsitāt tat anīpsitam iti . (1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23 R II.411 - 412 {22/22} anyat ca etat īpsitāt yat na eva īpsitam na api anīpsitam iti . (1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15 R II.413 - 418 {1/43} kena akathitam . (1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15 R II.413 - 418 {2/43} apādānādibhiḥ viśeṣakathābhiḥ . (1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15 R II.413 - 418 {3/43} kim udāharaṇam . (1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15 R II.413 - 418 {4/43} <V>duhiyācirudhiprachibhikṣiciñām upayoganimittam apūrvavidhau bruviśāsiguṇena ca yatsacate tat akīrtitam ācaritam kavinā</V> . (1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15 R II.413 - 418 {5/43} duhi : gām dogdhi payaḥ . (1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15 R II.413 - 418 {6/43} na etat asti . (1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15 R II.413 - 418 {7/43} kathitā atra pūrvā apādansañjñā . (1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15 R II.413 - 418 {8/43} duhi . (1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15 R II.413 - 418 {9/43} yāci : idam tarhi pauravam gām yācate iti . (1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15 R II.413 - 418 {10/43} na etat asti . (1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15 R II.413 - 418 {11/43} kathitā atra pūrvā apādansañjñā . (1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15 R II.413 - 418 {12/43} na yācanāt eva apāyaḥ bhavati . (1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15 R II.413 - 418 {13/43} yācitaḥ asau yadi dadāti tataḥ apāyena yujyate . (1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15 R II.413 - 418 {14/43} yāci . (1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15 R II.413 - 418 {15/43} rudhi : anvavaruṇaddhi gām vrajam . (1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15 R II.413 - 418 {16/43} na etat asti . (1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15 R II.413 - 418 {17/43} kathitā atra pūrvā adhikaraṇasañjñā . (1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15 R II.413 - 418 {18/43} rudhi . (1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15 R II.413 - 418 {19/43} pracchi : māṇavakam panthānam pṛcchati . (1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15 R II.413 - 418 {20/43} na etat asti . (1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15 R II.413 - 418 {21/43} kathitā atra pūrvā apādānasañjñā . (1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15 R II.413 - 418 {22/43} na praśnāt eva apāyaḥ bhavati . (1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15 R II.413 - 418 {23/43} pṛṣtaḥ asau yadi ācāṣṭe tataḥ apāyena yujyate . (1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15 R II.413 - 418 {24/43} pracchi. bhikṣi : pauravam gām bhikṣate . (1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15 R II.413 - 418 {25/43} na etat asti . (1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15 R II.413 - 418 {26/43} kathitā atra pūrvā apādānasañjñā . (1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15 R II.413 - 418 {27/43} na bhikṣaṇāt eva apāyaḥ bhavati . (1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15 R II.413 - 418 {28/43} bhikṣitaḥ asau yadi dadāti tataḥ apāyena yujyate . (1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15 R II.413 - 418 {29/43} bhikṣi . (1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15 R II.413 - 418 {30/43} ciñ : vṛkṣam avacinoti phalāni . (1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15 R II.413 - 418 {31/43} na etat asti . (1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15 R II.413 - 418 {32/43} kathitā atra pūrvā apādānasañjñā . (1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15 R II.413 - 418 {33/43} bruviśāsiguṇena ca yat sacate tat akīrtitam ācaritam kavinā . (1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15 R II.413 - 418 {34/43} bruviśāsiguṇena ca yat sacate sambadhyate tat ca dāharaṇam . (1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15 R II.413 - 418 {35/43} kim punaḥ tat . (1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15 R II.413 - 418 {36/43} putram brūte dharmam . (1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15 R II.413 - 418 {37/43} putram anuśāsti dharmam iti . (1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15 R II.413 - 418 {38/43} na etat asti . (1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15 R II.413 - 418 {39/43} kathitā atra pūrvā sampradānasañjñā . (1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15 R II.413 - 418 {40/43} tasmāt trīṇi eva udāharaṇāni . (1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15 R II.413 - 418 {41/43} pauravam gām yācate . (1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15 R II.413 - 418 {42/43} māṇavakam panthānam pṛcchati . (1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15 R II.413 - 418 {43/43} pauravam gām bhikṣate iti . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {1/57} atha ye dhātūnām dvikarmakāḥ teṣām kim kathite lādayaḥ bhavanti āhosvit akathite . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {2/57} kathite lādayaḥ . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {3/57} kathite lādibhiḥ abhihite guṇamkarmaṇi kā kartavyā .<V> kathite lādayaḥ cet syuḥ ṣaṣṭḥīm kuryāt tadā guṇe</V> . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {4/57} kathite lādayaḥ cet syuḥ ṣaṣṭhī guṇakarmaṇi tadā kartavyā . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {5/57} duhyate goḥ payaḥ . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {6/57} yācyate pauravasya kambalaḥ iti . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {7/57} katham . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {8/57} <V>akārakam hyakathitatvāt</V> . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {9/57} akārakam hi etat bhavati . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {10/57} kim kāraṇam . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {11/57} akathitatvāt . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {12/57} <V>kārakam cet tu na akathā</V> . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {13/57} atha kārakam na akathitam . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {14/57} atha kārake sati kā kartavyā . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {15/57} <V>kārakam cet vijānīyāt yām yām manyeta sā bhavet</V> . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {16/57} kārakam cet vijānātīyāt yā yā prāpnoti sā kartavyā . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {17/57} duhyate goḥ payaḥ . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {18/57} yācyate pauravāt kambalaḥ iti . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {19/57} <V>kathite abhihite tvavidhiḥ tvamatiḥ guṇakarmaṇi lādividhiḥ sapare</V> . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {20/57} kathite lādibhiḥ abhihite tvavidhiḥ eṣaḥ bhavati . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {21/57} kim idam tvavidhiḥ iti . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {22/57} tava vidhiḥ tvavidhiḥ . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {23/57} tvamatiḥ . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {24/57} kimidam tvamatiḥ iti . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {25/57} tava matiḥ tvamatiḥ . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {26/57} na evam anye manyante . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {27/57} katham tarhi anye manyante . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {28/57} guṇakarmaṇi lādividhiḥ sapare . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {29/57} guṇakarmaṇi lādividhiyaḥ bhavanti saha pareṇa yogena . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {30/57} gatibuddhipratyavasānārthaśabdakarmākarmakāṇām aṇikartā saḥ ṇau iti . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {31/57} <V>dhruvaceṣṭitayuktiṣu ca api aguṇe tat analpamateḥ vacanam smarata </V>. dhruvayuktiṣu ceṣṭitayuktiṣu ca api aguṇe karmaṇi lādayaḥ bhavanti . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {32/57} tat analpmateḥ ācāryasya vacanam smaryatām . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {33/57} aparaḥ āha : <V>pradhānakarmaṇi ākhyeye lādīn āhuḥ dvikarmaṇām </V>. pradhānakarmaṇi abhidheye dvikarmaṇām dhātūnām karmaṇi lādayaḥ bhavanti iti vaktavyam . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {34/57} ajām nayati grāmam . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {35/57} ajā nīyate grāmam . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {36/57} ajā nītā grāmam iti . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {37/57} <V>apradhāne duhādīnām </V>. apradhāne duhādīnām karmaṇi lādayaḥ bhavanti iti vaktavyam . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {38/57} duhyate gauḥ payaḥ . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {39/57} ṇyante kartuḥ ca karmaṇaḥ </V>. lādayaḥ bhavanti iti vaktavyam . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {40/57} gamyate devadattaḥ grāmam yajñadattena . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {41/57} ke punaḥ dhātūnām dvikarmakāḥ . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {42/57} <V>nīvahyoḥ harateḥ ca api gatyarthānām tathā eva ca dvikarmakeṣu grahaṇam draṣṭavyam iti niścayaḥ</V> . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {43/57} ajām nayati grāmam . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {44/57} bhāram vahati grāmam . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {45/57} bhāram harati grāmam . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {46/57} gatyarthānām . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {47/57} gamayati devadattam grāmam . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {48/57} yāpayati devadattam grāmam . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {49/57} <V>siddham vā apo anyakarmaṇaḥ . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {50/57} </V>siddham vā punaḥ etat bhavati . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {51/57} kutaḥ . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {52/57} anyakarmaṇaḥ . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {53/57} anyasya atra ajā karma anyasya grāmaḥ . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {54/57} ajām asau gṛhītvā grāmam nayati . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {55/57} <V>anyakarma iti cet brūyāt lādīnām avidhiḥ bhavet </V>. anyakarma iti cet brūyāt lādīnām avidhiḥ ayam bhavet . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {56/57} ajā nīyate grāmam iti . (1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28 R II.418 - 424 {57/57} parasādhane utpadyamānena lena ajāyāḥ abhidhānam na prāpnoti . (1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17 R II.425 - 428 {1/27} <V>kālabhāvādhvagantavyāḥ karmasañjñā hi arkarmaṇām</V> . (1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17 R II.425 - 428 {2/27} kālabhāvādhvagantavyāḥ akarmakāṇām dhātūnām karmasañjñāḥ bhavanti iti vaktavyam . (1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17 R II.425 - 428 {3/27} kāla . (1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17 R II.425 - 428 {4/27} māsam āste . (1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17 R II.425 - 428 {5/27} māsam svapiti . (1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17 R II.425 - 428 {6/27} bhāva . (1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17 R II.425 - 428 {7/27} godoham āste . (1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17 R II.425 - 428 {8/27} godoham svapiti . (1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17 R II.425 - 428 {9/27} adhvagantavya . (1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17 R II.425 - 428 {10/27} krośam āste . (1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17 R II.425 - 428 {11/27} krośam svapiti . (1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17 R II.425 - 428 {12/27} deśaḥ ca akarmaṇām karmasañjñaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam . (1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17 R II.425 - 428 {13/27} kurūn svapiti . (1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17 R II.425 - 428 {14/27} pañcālān svapiti . (1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17 R II.425 - 428 {15/27} <V>viparītam tu yat karma tat kalma kavayaḥ viduḥ </V>. kimidam kalma iti . (1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17 R II.425 - 428 {16/27} aparisamāptam karma kalma . (1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17 R II.425 - 428 {17/27} na vā asmin sarvāṇi karmakāryāṇi kriyante . (1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17 R II.425 - 428 {18/27} kim tarhi . (1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17 R II.425 - 428 {19/27} dvitīyā eva . (1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17 R II.425 - 428 {20/27} <V>yasmin tu karmaṇi upajāyate anyat dhātvarthayogā api ca yatra ṣaṣṭhī tat karma kalma iti ca kalma na uktam dhātoḥ hi vṛttiḥ na ralatvataḥ asti . (1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17 R II.425 - 428 {21/27} etena karmasañjñā sarvā siddhā bhavati kathitena . (1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17 R II.425 - 428 {22/27} tatra īpsitasya kim syāt prayojanam karmasañjñāyāḥ . (1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17 R II.425 - 428 {23/27} yat tu kathitam purastāt īpsitatayuktam ca tasya siddhyartham . (1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17 R II.425 - 428 {24/27} īpsitam eva tu yat syāt tasya bhaviṣyati kathitena . (1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17 R II.425 - 428 {25/27} </V>atha iha katham bhavitavyam . (1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17 R II.425 - 428 {26/27} netā aśvasya srughnam iti āhosvit netā aśvasya srughnasya iti . (1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17 R II.425 - 428 {27/27} ubhayathā goṇikāputraḥ . (1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13 R II.429 - 431 {1/37} śabdakarma iti katham idam vijñāyate . (1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13 R II.429 - 431 {2/37} śabdaḥ yeṣām kriyā iti āhosvit śabdaḥ yeṣām karma iti . (1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13 R II.429 - 431 {3/37} kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . (1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13 R II.429 - 431 {4/37} <V>śabdakarmanirdeśe śabdakriyāṇām iti cet hvayatyādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ </V>. śabdakarmanirdeśe śabdakriyāṇāmiti ced hvayadādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13 R II.429 - 431 {5/37} ke punaḥ hvayatādayaḥ . (1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13 R II.429 - 431 {6/37} hvayati krandati śabdāyate . (1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13 R II.429 - 431 {7/37} hvayati devadattaḥ . (1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13 R II.429 - 431 {8/37} hvāyayati devadattena . (1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13 R II.429 - 431 {9/37} krandati devadattaḥ . (1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13 R II.429 - 431 {10/37} krandayati devadattena . (1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13 R II.429 - 431 {11/37} śabdāyate devadattaḥ . (1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13 R II.429 - 431 {12/37} śabdāyayati devadattena iti . (1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13 R II.429 - 431 {13/37} <V>śṛṇotyādīn ām ca upasamkhyānam aśabdakriyatvāt</V> . (1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13 R II.429 - 431 {14/37} śṛṇotyādīnām ca upasamkhyānam kartavyam . (1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13 R II.429 - 431 {15/37} ke punaḥ śṛṇotyādayaḥ . (1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13 R II.429 - 431 {16/37} śṛṇoti vijānāti upalabhate . (1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13 R II.429 - 431 {17/37} śṛṇoti devadattaḥ . (1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13 R II.429 - 431 {18/37} śrāvayati devadattam . (1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13 R II.429 - 431 {19/37} vijānāti devadattaḥ . (1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13 R II.429 - 431 {20/37} vijñāpayati devadattam . (1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13 R II.429 - 431 {21/37} upalabhate devadattaḥ . (1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13 R II.429 - 431 {22/37} upalambhayati devadattam . (1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13 R II.429 - 431 {23/37} kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . (1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13 R II.429 - 431 {24/37} aśabdakriyatvād . (1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13 R II.429 - 431 {25/37} astu tarhi śabdaḥ yeṣām karma iti . (1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13 R II.429 - 431 {26/37} <V>śabdakarmaṇaḥ iti cet jalpatiprabhṛtīnām upasamkhyānam </V>. śabdakarmaṇa iti cet jalpatiprabhṛtīnāmupasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13 R II.429 - 431 {27/37} ke punaḥ jalpatiprabhṛatayaḥ . (1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13 R II.429 - 431 {28/37} jalpati vilapati ābhāṣate . (1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13 R II.429 - 431 {29/37} jalpati devadattaḥ . (1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13 R II.429 - 431 {30/37} jalpayati devadattam . (1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13 R II.429 - 431 {31/37} vilapati devadattaḥ . (1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13 R II.429 - 431 {32/37} vilāpayati devadattam . (1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13 R II.429 - 431 {33/37} ābhāṣate devadattaḥ .ābhāṣayati devadattam . (1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13 R II.429 - 431 {34/37} <V>dṛśeḥ sarvatra</V> . (1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13 R II.429 - 431 {35/37} dṛśeḥ sarvatra upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13 R II.429 - 431 {36/37} paśyati rūpatarkaḥ kārṣāpaṇam . (1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13 R II.429 - 431 {37/37} darśayati rūpatarkam kārṣāpaṇam . (1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27 R II.431 - 432 {1/26} <V>adikhādinīvahīnām pratiṣedhaḥ . (1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27 R II.431 - 432 {2/26} </V>adikhādinīvahīnām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27 R II.431 - 432 {3/26} atti devadattaḥ . (1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27 R II.431 - 432 {4/26} ādayate devadattena . (1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27 R II.431 - 432 {5/26} aparaḥ āha : sarvam eva pratyavasānakāryam adeḥ na bhavati iti vaktavyam , parasmaipadam api . (1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27 R II.431 - 432 {6/26} idam ekam iṣyate : ktaḥ adhikaraṇe ca drauvyagatipratyavasānārthebhyaḥ : idam eṣām jagdham . (1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27 R II.431 - 432 {7/26} khādi . (1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27 R II.431 - 432 {8/26} khādati devadattaḥ . (1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27 R II.431 - 432 {9/26} khādayati devadattena . (1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27 R II.431 - 432 {10/26} nī . (1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27 R II.431 - 432 {11/26} nayati devadattaḥ . (1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27 R II.431 - 432 {12/26} nāyayati devadattena . (1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27 R II.431 - 432 {13/26} vaheraniyantṛkartṛkasya . (1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27 R II.431 - 432 {14/26} <V>vaheḥ aniyantṛkartṛkasya iti vaktavyam</V> . (1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27 R II.431 - 432 {15/26} vahati bhāram devadattaḥ . (1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27 R II.431 - 432 {16/26} vāhayati bhāram devadattena . (1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27 R II.431 - 432 {17/26} aniyantṛkartṛkasya iti kimartham . (1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27 R II.431 - 432 {18/26} vahanti yavān balīvardāḥ . (1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27 R II.431 - 432 {19/26} vāhayanti balīvardān yavān . (1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27 R II.431 - 432 {20/26} <V>bhakṣeḥ ahiṃsārthasya</V> . (1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27 R II.431 - 432 {21/26} bhakṣeḥ ahimsārthasya iti vaktavyam . (1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27 R II.431 - 432 {22/26} bhakṣayati piṇḍīm devadattaḥ . (1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27 R II.431 - 432 {23/26} bhakṣayati piṇḍīm devadattena . (1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27 R II.431 - 432 {24/26} ahimsārthasya iti kimartham . (1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27 R II.431 - 432 {25/26} bhakṣayanti yavān balīvardāḥ . (1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27 R II.431 - 432 {26/26} bhakṣayanti balīvardān yavān . (1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9 R II.432 - 435 {1/19} <V>akarmakagrahaṇe kālakarmakāṇām upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9 R II.432 - 435 {2/19} akarmakagrahaṇe kālakarmakāṇām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9 R II.432 - 435 {3/19} māsam āste devadattaḥ . (1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9 R II.432 - 435 {4/19} māsam āsayati devadattam . (1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9 R II.432 - 435 {5/19} māsam śete devadattaḥ . (1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9 R II.432 - 435 {6/19} māsam śāyayati devadattam . (1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9 R II.432 - 435 {7/19} <V>siddham tu kālakarmakāṇām akarmakavadvacanāt</V> . (1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9 R II.432 - 435 {8/19} siddham etat . (1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9 R II.432 - 435 {9/19} katham . (1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9 R II.432 - 435 {10/19} kālakarmakāḥ akarmakavat bhavanti iti vaktavyam . (1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9 R II.432 - 435 {11/19} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9 R II.432 - 435 {12/19} na vaktavyam . (1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9 R II.432 - 435 {13/19} akarmakāṇām iti ucyate na ca ke cit kadā cit kālabhāvādhvabhiḥ akarmakāḥ . (1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9 R II.432 - 435 {14/19} te evam vijñāsyāmaḥ . (1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9 R II.432 - 435 {15/19} kva cit ye akarmakāḥ iti . (1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9 R II.432 - 435 {16/19} atha vā yena karmaṇā sakarmkāḥ ca akarmakāḥ ca bhavanti tena akarmakāṇām . (1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9 R II.432 - 435 {17/19} na ca etena karmaṇā kaḥ cit api akarmakaḥ . (1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9 R II.432 - 435 {18/19} atha vā yat karma bhavati na ca bhavati tena karmakāṇām . (1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9 R II.432 - 435 {19/19} na ca etat karma kva cit api na bhavati . (1.4.53) P I.338.11 - 15 R II.435 {1/10} <V>hṛkroḥ vāvacane abhivādidṛśyoḥ ātmanepade upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (1.4.53) P I.338.11 - 15 R II.435 {2/10} hṛkrorvāvacane abhivādidṛśoḥ ātmanepade upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (1.4.53) P I.338.11 - 15 R II.435 {3/10} abhivadati gurum devadattaḥ . (1.4.53) P I.338.11 - 15 R II.435 {4/10} abhivādayate gurum devadattam . (1.4.53) P I.338.11 - 15 R II.435 {5/10} abhivādayate gurum devadattena . (1.4.53) P I.338.11 - 15 R II.435 {6/10} paśyanti bhṛtyāḥ rājānam . (1.4.53) P I.338.11 - 15 R II.435 {7/10} darśayate bhṛtyān rājā . (1.4.53) P I.338.11 - 15 R II.435 {8/10} darśayate bhṛtyaiḥ rājā . (1.4.53) P I.338.11 - 15 R II.435 {9/10} katham ca atra ātmanepadam . (1.4.53) P I.338.11 - 15 R II.435 {10/10} ekasya ṇeḥ aṇau i ti aparasya ṇicaḥ ca iti . (1.4.54.1) P I.338.17 - 20 R II.435 - 436 {1/12} kim yasya svam tantram saḥ svatantraḥ . (1.4.54.1) P I.338.17 - 20 R II.435 - 436 {2/12} kim ca ataḥ . (1.4.54.1) P I.338.17 - 20 R II.435 - 436 {3/12} tantuvāye prāpnoti . (1.4.54.1) P I.338.17 - 20 R II.435 - 436 {4/12} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.4.54.1) P I.338.17 - 20 R II.435 - 436 {5/12} ayam tantraśabdaḥ asti eva vitāne vartate . (1.4.54.1) P I.338.17 - 20 R II.435 - 436 {6/12} tat yathā : āstīrṇam tantram . (1.4.54.1) P I.338.17 - 20 R II.435 - 436 {7/12} pretam tantram . (1.4.54.1) P I.338.17 - 20 R II.435 - 436 {8/12} vitānaḥ iti gamyate . (1.4.54.1) P I.338.17 - 20 R II.435 - 436 {9/12} asti prādhānye vartate . (1.4.54.1) P I.338.17 - 20 R II.435 - 436 {10/12} tat yathā svatantraḥ asau brāhmaṇaḥ iti ucyate . (1.4.54.1) P I.338.17 - 20 R II.435 - 436 {11/12} svapradhānaḥ iti gamyate . (1.4.54.1) P I.338.17 - 20 R II.435 - 436 {12/12} tat yaḥ prādhānye vartate tantraśabdaḥ tasya idam grahaṇam . (1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9 R II. 436 - 438 {1/18} <V>svatantrasya kartṛsañjñāyām hetumati upasaṅkhyānam asvatrantvāt</V> . (1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9 R II. 436 - 438 {2/18} svatantrasya kartṛsañjñāyām hetumati upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9 R II. 436 - 438 {3/18} pācayati odanam devadattaḥ yajñadattena iti . (1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9 R II. 436 - 438 {4/18} kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . (1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9 R II. 436 - 438 {5/18} asvatantratvāt . (1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9 R II. 436 - 438 {6/18} <V>na vā svātrantryāt itarathā hi akurvati api kārayati iti syāt</V> . (1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9 R II. 436 - 438 {7/18} na vā kartavyam . (1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9 R II. 436 - 438 {8/18} kim kāraṇam . (1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9 R II. 436 - 438 {9/18} svātantryāt . (1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9 R II. 436 - 438 {10/18} svatantraḥ asau bhavati . (1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9 R II. 436 - 438 {11/18} itarathā hi akurvati api kārayati iti syāt . (1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9 R II. 436 - 438 {12/18} yaḥ hi manyate na asau svatantraḥ akurvati api tasya kārayati iti etat syāt . (1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9 R II. 436 - 438 {13/18} na akurvat i iti cet svatantraḥ . (1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9 R II. 436 - 438 {14/18} na cet akurvati tasmin kārayati iti etat bhavati svatantraḥ asau bhavati . (1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9 R II. 436 - 438 {15/18} śakyam tāvat anena upasamkhyānam kurvatā vaktum kurvan svatantraḥ akurvan na iti . (1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9 R II. 436 - 438 {16/18} sādhīyaḥ jñāpakam bhavati . (1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9 R II. 436 - 438 {17/18} preṣite ca kila ayam kriyām ca akriyām ca dṛṣṭvā adhyavasyati kurvan svatantraḥ akurvan na iti . (1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9 R II. 436 - 438 {18/18} yadi ca preṣitaḥ asau na karoti svatantraḥ asau bhavati iti . (1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21 R II.438 - 439 {1/16} <V>praiṣe asvatantraprayojakatvāt hetusañjñāprasiddhiḥ</V> . (1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21 R II.438 - 439 {2/16} praiṣe asvatantraprayojakatvāt hetusañjñāyāḥ aprasiddhiḥ . (1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21 R II.438 - 439 {3/16} svatantraprayojakaḥ hetusañjñaḥ bhavati iti ucyate . (1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21 R II.438 - 439 {4/16} na ca asau svatantram prayojayati . (1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21 R II.438 - 439 {5/16} svatantratvāt siddham . (1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21 R II.438 - 439 {6/16} siddham etat . (1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21 R II.438 - 439 {7/16} katham . (1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21 R II.438 - 439 {8/16} svatantratvāt . (1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21 R II.438 - 439 {9/16} svatantram asau prayojayati . (1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21 R II.438 - 439 {10/16} <V>svatantratvāt siddham iti cet svatantraparatantratvam vipratiṣiddam . (1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21 R II.438 - 439 {11/16} </V>yadi svatantraḥ na prayojyaḥ atha prayojyaḥ na svatantraḥ prayojyaḥ svatantraḥ ca iti vipratiṣiddham . (1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21 R II.438 - 439 {12/16} <V>uktam vā</V> . (1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21 R II.438 - 439 {13/16} kim uktam . (1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21 R II.438 - 439 {14/16} ekam tāvat uktam na vā svātrantryāt itarathā hi akurvati api kārayati iti syāt iti . (1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21 R II.438 - 439 {15/16} aparam uktam . (1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21 R II.438 - 439 {16/16} na vā sāmānyakṛtatvāt hetutaḥ hi aviśiṣṭam svatantraprayojakatvāt aprayojakaḥ iti cet muktamasamśayena tulyam iti . (1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25 R II.440 - 442 {1/26} kimartham rephādhikaḥ īśvaraśabdaḥ gṛhyate . (1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25 R II.440 - 442 {2/26} <V>rīśvarāt vīśvarāt mā bhūt</V> . (1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25 R II.440 - 442 {3/26} rīśvarāt iti ucyate vīśvarāt mā bhūt . (1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25 R II.440 - 442 {4/26} śaki ṇamulkamulau īśvare tosunkasunau iti . (1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25 R II.440 - 442 {5/26} na etat asti prayojanam . (1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25 R II.440 - 442 {6/26} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati anantaraḥ yaḥ īśvaraśabdaḥ tasya grahaṇam iti yat ayam kṛt mejantaḥ iti kṛtaḥ māntasya ejantasya ca avyayasañjñām śāsti . (1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25 R II.440 - 442 {7/26} <V>kṛt mejantaḥ paraḥ api saḥ</V> . (1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25 R II.440 - 442 {8/26} paraḥ api etasmāt kṛt māntaḥ ejantaḥ ca asti . (1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25 R II.440 - 442 {9/26} tadartham etat syāt . (1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25 R II.440 - 442 {10/26} yat tarhi avyayībhāvasya avyayasañjñām śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ nantaraḥ yaḥ īśvaraśabdaḥ tasya grahaṇam iti . (1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25 R II.440 - 442 {11/26} <V>samāseṣu avyayībhāvaḥ</V> . (1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25 R II.440 - 442 {12/26} samāsasya etat jñāpakam syāt . (1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25 R II.440 - 442 {13/26} avyayībhāvaḥ eva samāsaḥ avyayasañjñaḥ bhavati na anyaḥ iti . (1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25 R II.440 - 442 {14/26} evam tarhi lokataḥ etat siddham . (1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25 R II.440 - 442 {15/26} tat yathā loke ā vanāntāt ā udakāntāt priyam pānthaman uvrajet iti yaḥ eva prathamaḥ vanāntaḥ udakāntaḥ ca tataḥ nuvrajati . (1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25 R II.440 - 442 {16/26} <V>laukikam ca ativartate</V> . (1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25 R II.440 - 442 {17/26} dvitīyam ca tṛtīyam ca vanāntam udakāntam vā anuvrajati . (1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25 R II.440 - 442 {18/26} tasmāt rephādikaḥ īśvaraśabdaḥ grahītavyaḥ . (1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25 R II.440 - 442 {19/26} atha prāgvacanam kimartham . (1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25 R II.440 - 442 {20/26} <V>prāgvacanam sañjñānivṛttyartham</V> . (1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25 R II.440 - 442 {21/26} prāgvacanam kriyate nipātasañjñāyāḥ anivṛttiḥ yathā syāt . (1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25 R II.440 - 442 {22/26} akriyamāṇe hi prāgvacane anavakāśāḥ gatyupasargakarmapravacanīyasañjñāḥ nipātasañjñām bādheran . (1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25 R II.440 - 442 {23/26} tāḥ mā bādhiṣata iti prāgvacanam kriyate . (1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25 R II.440 - 442 {24/26} atha kriyamāṇe api prāgvacane yāvatā anavakāśāḥ etāḥ sañjñāḥ kasmāt eva na bādhante . (1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25 R II.440 - 442 {25/26} kriyamāṇe hi prāgvacane satyām nipātasañjñāyām etāḥ avayavasañjñāḥ ārabhyante . (1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25 R II.440 - 442 {26/26} tatra vacanāt samāveśaḥ bhavati . (1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9 R II.442 - 444 {1/18} ayam sattvaśabdaḥ asti eva dravyapadārthakaḥ . (1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9 R II.442 - 444 {2/18} tat yathā sattvam ayam brāhmaṇaḥ sattvamiyam brāhmaṇī iti . (1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9 R II.442 - 444 {3/18} asti kriyāpadārthakaḥ . (1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9 R II.442 - 444 {4/18} sadbhāvaḥ sattvam iti . (1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9 R II.442 - 444 {5/18} kasya idam grahaṇam . (1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9 R II.442 - 444 {6/18} dravyapadārthakasya . (1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9 R II.442 - 444 {7/18} kutaḥ etat . (1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9 R II.442 - 444 {8/18} evam hi kṛtvā vidhiḥ ca siddhaḥ bhavati pratiṣedhaḥ ca . (1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9 R II.442 - 444 {9/18} kim punaḥ ayam paryudāsaḥ . (1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9 R II.442 - 444 {10/18} yat anyat sattvavacanāt iti . (1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9 R II.442 - 444 {11/18} āhosvit prasajya ayam pratiṣedhaḥ . (1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9 R II.442 - 444 {12/18} sattvavacane na iti . (1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9 R II.442 - 444 {13/18} kim ca ataḥ . (1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9 R II.442 - 444 {14/18} yadi paryudāsaḥ vipraḥ iti atra api prāpnoti . (1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9 R II.442 - 444 {15/18} kriyādravyavacanaḥ ayam samghāto dravyāt anyaśca vidhinā āśrīyate . (1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9 R II.442 - 444 {16/18} asti ca prādibhiḥ sāmānyam iti kṛtvā tadantavidhinā nipātasañjñā prāpnoti . (1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9 R II.442 - 444 {17/18} atha prasajyapratiṣedhaḥ na doṣaḥ bhavati . (1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9 R II.442 - 444 {18/18} yathā na doṣaḥ tathā astu . (1.4.58 - 59.1). P I.341.11 - 18 R II.444 {1/9} <V>prādayaḥ iti yogavibhāgaḥ</V> . (1.4.58 - 59.1). P I.341.11 - 18 R II.444 {2/9} prādayaḥ iti yogavibhāgaḥ kartavyaḥ . (1.4.58 - 59.1). P I.341.11 - 18 R II.444 {3/9} prādayaḥ sattvavacanāḥ nipātasañjñāḥ bhavanti . (1.4.58 - 59.1). P I.341.11 - 18 R II.444 {4/9} tataḥ upasargāḥ kriyāyoge iti . (1.4.58 - 59.1). P I.341.11 - 18 R II.444 {5/9} kimarthaḥ yogavibhāgaḥ . (1.4.58 - 59.1). P I.341.11 - 18 R II.444 {6/9} <V>nipātasañjñārthaḥ</V> . (1.4.58 - 59.1). P I.341.11 - 18 R II.444 {7/9} nipātasañjñā yathā syāt . (1.4.58 - 59.1). P I.341.11 - 18 R II.444 {8/9} <V>ekayoge hi nipātasañjñābhāvaḥ </V>. ekayoge hi sati nipātasañjñāyā abhāvaḥ syāt . (1.4.58 - 59.1). P I.341.11 - 18 R II.444 {9/9} yasmin eva viśeṣe gatyupasargakarmapravacanīyasañjñāḥ tasmin eva viśeṣe nipātasañjñā syāt . (1.4.58 - 59.2) P I.341.19 - 23 R II.445 {1/7} <V>marucchabdasya upsaṅkhyānam</V> . (1.4.58 - 59.2) P I.341.19 - 23 R II.445 {2/7} marucchabdasya upsaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (1.4.58 - 59.2) P I.341.19 - 23 R II.445 {3/7} maruddatto marutyaḥ . (1.4.58 - 59.2) P I.341.19 - 23 R II.445 {4/7} aca upasargāt iti tattvam yathā syāt . (1.4.58 - 59.2) P I.341.19 - 23 R II.445 {5/7} <V>śracchabdasya upasamkhyānam</V> . (1.4.58 - 59.2) P I.341.19 - 23 R II.445 {6/7} śracchabdasya upasamkhyānam kartavyam . (1.4.58 - 59.2) P I.341.19 - 23 R II.445 {7/7} śraddhā . (1.4.60.1) P I.342.2 - 6 R II.446 {1/8} <V>kārikāśabdasya</V> . (1.4.60.1) P I.342.2 - 6 R II.446 {2/8} kārikāśabdasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (1.4.60.1) P I.342.2 - 6 R II.446 {3/8} kārikākṛtya . (1.4.60.1) P I.342.2 - 6 R II.446 {4/8} <V>punaścanasau chandasi</V> . (1.4.60.1) P I.342.2 - 6 R II.446 {5/8} punaścanasau chandasi gatisañjñau bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam . (1.4.60.1) P I.342.2 - 6 R II.446 {6/8} punarutsy.Mūtam v.Māsaḥ deyam . (1.4.60.1) P I.342.2 - 6 R II.446 {7/8} punarniṣkṛtaḥ rathaḥ . (1.4.60.1) P I.342.2 - 6 R II.446 {8/8} uśik dūtaḥ canohitaḥ . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {1/55} <V>gatyupasargasañjñāḥ kriyāyoge yatkriyāyuktāḥ tam prati iti vacanam</V> . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {2/55} gatyupasargasañjñāḥ kriyāyoge yatkriyāyuktāḥ tam prati gatyupasargasañjñāḥ bhavanti iti vaktavyam . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {3/55} kim prayojanam . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {4/55} prayojanam ghañ ṣaṭvaṇatve . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {5/55} ghañ . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {6/55} pravṛddhaḥ bhāvaḥ prabhāvaḥ . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {7/55} anupasarge iti pratiṣedhaḥ mā bhūt . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {8/55} ṣatvam . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {9/55} vigatāḥ secakāḥ asmāt grāmāt visecakaḥ grāmaḥ . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {10/55} upasargāt iti ṣatvam mā bhūt . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {11/55} ṇatvam . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {12/55} pragatāḥ nāyakāḥ asmāt grāmāt pranāyakaḥ grāmaḥ . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {13/55} upasargāditi ṇatvam mā bhūt . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {14/55} <V>vṛddhividhau ca dhātugrahaṇānarthakyam </V>. vṛddhividhau ca dhātugrahaṇam anarthakam . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {15/55} upasargāt ṛti dhātau iti . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {16/55} tatra dhātugrahaṇasya etat prayojanam iha mā bhūt prarṣabham vanam iti . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {17/55} kriyamāṇe ca api dhātugrahaṇe prarcchaka iti atra prāpnoti . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {18/55} yatkriyāyuktāḥ tam prati iti vacanāt na bhavati . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {19/55} vadvidhnabhāvābīttvasvāṅgādisvaraṇatveṣu doṣaḥ bhavati . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {20/55} vadvidhi. yat udvataḥ nivataḥ y.Māsi bapsat . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {21/55} vadvidhi . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {22/55} nasbhāva . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {23/55} praṇasam mukham unnasam mukham . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {24/55} nasbhāva . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {25/55} abīttva .prepam parepam . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {26/55} abittva . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {27/55} svāṅgādisvara . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {28/55} prasphik prodaraḥ . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {29/55} svāṅgādisvara . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {30/55} ṇatva . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {31/55} pra ṇaḥ śūdraḥ pra ṇaḥ ācāryaḥ pra ṇaḥ rājā pra ṇaḥ vṛtrahā . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {32/55} upasargāt iti ete vidhayaḥ na prāpnuvanti . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {33/55} <V>vadvidhinasbhāvabīttvasvāṅgadisvaraṇatveṣu vacanaprāmāṇyāt siddham</V> . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {34/55} anavakāśāḥ ete vidhayaḥ . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {35/55} te vacanaprāmāṇyāt bhaviṣyanti . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {36/55} <V>suduroḥ pratiṣedhaḥ numvidhitatvaṣatvaṇatveṣu</V> . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {37/55} suduroḥ pratiṣedhaḥ numvidhitatvaṣatvaṇatveṣu vaktavyaḥ . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {38/55} numvidhi : sulabham durlabham . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {39/55} upasargāt iti num mā bhūt iti . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {40/55} na sudurbhyām kevalābhyām . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {41/55} iti etat na vaktavyam bhavati . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {42/55} na etat asti prayojanam . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {43/55} kriyate etat nyāse eva . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {44/55} tatvam . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {45/55} sudattam . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {46/55} acaḥ upasargāt taḥ iti tatvam mā bhūt iti . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {47/55} ṣatvam . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {48/55} susiktam ghaṭaśatena sustutam ślokaśatena . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {49/55} upasargāt iti ṣatvam mā bhūtiti . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {50/55} suḥ pūjāyām iti etat na vaktavyam bhavati . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {51/55} na etat asti prayojanam . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {52/55} kriyata etat nyāse eva . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {53/55} ṇatvam . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {54/55} durnayam durnītamiti . (1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8 R II.446 - 448 {55/55} upasargāt iti ṇatvam mā bhūt iti . (1.4.61) P I.343.10 -12 R II.449 {1/8} kṛbhvastiyoge iti vaktavyam . (1.4.61) P I.343.10 -12 R II.449 {2/8} iha eva yathā syāt . (1.4.61) P I.343.10 -12 R II.449 {3/8} ūrīkṛtya ūrībhūya . (1.4.61) P I.343.10 -12 R II.449 {4/8} iha mā bhūt . (1.4.61) P I.343.10 -12 R II.449 {5/8} ūrī paktvā . (1.4.61) P I.343.10 -12 R II.449 {6/8} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (1.4.61) P I.343.10 -12 R II.449 {7/8} na vaktavyam . (1.4.61) P I.343.10 -12 R II.449 {8/8} kriyāyoge iti anuvartate na ca anyayā kriyayā ūryādicviḍācām yogaḥ asti . (1.4.62.1) P I.343.14 - 22 R II.449 - 450 {1/13} katham idam vijñāyate . (1.4.62.1) P I.343.14 - 22 R II.449 - 450 {2/13} iteḥ param itiparam na itiparam anitiparam iti āhosvit itiḥ paro yasmāt tat idam itiparam na itiparam anitiparamiti . (1.4.62.1) P I.343.14 - 22 R II.449 - 450 {3/13} kim ca ataḥ . (1.4.62.1) P I.343.14 - 22 R II.449 - 450 {4/13} yadi vijñāyata iteḥ param itiparam na itiparam anitiparam iti khāṭ iti kṛtvā niraṣṭhīvat iti atra prāpnoti . (1.4.62.1) P I.343.14 - 22 R II.449 - 450 {5/13} atha itiḥ paro yasmāt tat idam itiparam na itiparam anitiparamiti śrauṣaṭ vauṣaṭ iti kṛtvā niraṣṭhīvat iti atra prāpnoti . (1.4.62.1) P I.343.14 - 22 R II.449 - 450 {6/13} astu tāvat itiḥ paro yasmāt tat idam itiparam na itiparam anitiparamiti . (1.4.62.1) P I.343.14 - 22 R II.449 - 450 {7/13} nanu ca uktam śrauṣaṭ vauṣaṭ iti kṛtvā niraṣṭhīvat iti atra prāpnoti iti . (1.4.62.1) P I.343.14 - 22 R II.449 - 450 {8/13} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.4.62.1) P I.343.14 - 22 R II.449 - 450 {9/13} idam tāvat ayam praṣṭavyaḥ . (1.4.62.1) P I.343.14 - 22 R II.449 - 450 {10/13} atha iha te prāk dhātoḥ iti katham gatimātrasya pūrvaprayogḥ bhavati . (1.4.62.1) P I.343.14 - 22 R II.449 - 450 {11/13} upoddharati iti . (1.4.62.1) P I.343.14 - 22 R II.449 - 450 {12/13} gatyākṛtiḥ pratinirdiśyate . (1.4.62.1) P I.343.14 - 22 R II.449 - 450 {13/13} iha api tarhi anukaraṇākṛtiḥ nirdiśyate . (1.4.62.2) P I.343.23 - 344. 3 R II.450 {1/9} kimartham idam ucyate . (1.4.62.2) P I.343.23 - 344. 3 R II.450 {2/9} <V>anukaraṇasya itikaraṇaparatvapratiṣedhaḥ aniṣṭaśabdanivṛttyarthaḥ</V> . (1.4.62.2) P I.343.23 - 344. 3 R II.450 {3/9} anukaraṇasya itikaraṇaparatvapratiṣedhaḥ ucyate . (1.4.62.2) P I.343.23 - 344. 3 R II.450 {4/9} kim prayojanam . (1.4.62.2) P I.343.23 - 344. 3 R II.450 {5/9} aniṣṭaśabdanivṛttyarthaḥ . (1.4.62.2) P I.343.23 - 344. 3 R II.450 {6/9} aniṣṭhaśabdatā mā bhūt iti . (1.4.62.2) P I.343.23 - 344. 3 R II.450 {7/9} idam vicārayiṣyati teprāgdhātuvacanam prayoganiyamārtham vā syāt sañjñāniyamārtham vā iti . (1.4.62.2) P I.343.23 - 344. 3 R II.450 {8/9} tat yadā prayoganiyamārtham tadā aniṣṭhaśabdanivṛttyartham idam vaktavyam . (1.4.62.2) P I.343.23 - 344. 3 R II.450 {9/9} yadā hi sañjñāniyamārtham tadā na doṣaḥ bhavati . (1.4.63) P I.344.5 - 10 R II.450 - 451 {1/14} idam atibahu kriyate ādare anādare sat asat iti . (1.4.63) P I.344.5 - 10 R II.450 - 451 {2/14} ādāre sat iti eva siddham . (1.4.63) P I.344.5 - 10 R II.450 - 451 {3/14} katham asatkṛtya iti . (1.4.63) P I.344.5 - 10 R II.450 - 451 {4/14} tadantividhinā bhaviṣyati . (1.4.63) P I.344.5 - 10 R II.450 - 451 {5/14} kena idānīm anādare bhaviṣyati . (1.4.63) P I.344.5 - 10 R II.450 - 451 {6/14} nañā ādarapratiṣedham vijñāsyāmaḥ . (1.4.63) P I.344.5 - 10 R II.450 - 451 {7/14} nādare anādare iti . (1.4.63) P I.344.5 - 10 R II.450 - 451 {8/14} na evam śakyam . (1.4.63) P I.344.5 - 10 R II.450 - 451 {9/14} ādaraprasaṅge eva hi syāt . (1.4.63) P I.344.5 - 10 R II.450 - 451 {10/14} anādaraprasaṅge na syāt . (1.4.63) P I.344.5 - 10 R II.450 - 451 {11/14} anādaragrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe bahuvrīhiḥ ayam vijñāyate . (1.4.63) P I.344.5 - 10 R II.450 - 451 {12/14} avidyamānādare anādare iti . (1.4.63) P I.344.5 - 10 R II.450 - 451 {13/14} tasmāt anādaragrahaṇam kartavyam . (1.4.63) P I.344.5 - 10 R II.450 - 451 {14/14} asataḥ tu tadantavidhinā siddham . (1.4.65) P I.344. 12 - 14 R II.452 {1/10} <V>antaḥśabdasya āṅkividhisamāsaṇatveṣu pasaṅkhyānam</V> . (1.4.65) P I.344. 12 - 14 R II.452 {2/10} antaḥśabdasya āṅkividhisamāsaṇatveṣu pasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (1.4.65) P I.344. 12 - 14 R II.452 {3/10} aṅ . (1.4.65) P I.344. 12 - 14 R II.452 {4/10} antardhā . (1.4.65) P I.344. 12 - 14 R II.452 {5/10} kividhiḥ . (1.4.65) P I.344. 12 - 14 R II.452 {6/10} antardhiḥ . (1.4.65) P I.344. 12 - 14 R II.452 {7/10} samāsaḥ . (1.4.65) P I.344. 12 - 14 R II.452 {8/10} antarhatya . (1.4.65) P I.344. 12 - 14 R II.452 {9/10} ṇatvam . (1.4.65) P I.344. 12 - 14 R II.452 {10/10} antarhaṇyāt gobhyo gāḥ . (1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7 R II.452 - 453 {1/23} <V>sākṣātprabhṛtiṣu cvyarthagrahaṇam</V> . (1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7 R II.452 - 453 {2/23} sākṣātprabhṛtiṣu cvyarthagrahaṇam kartavyam . (1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7 R II.452 - 453 {3/23} asākṣātsākṣātkṛtvā sākṣātkṛtya . (1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7 R II.452 - 453 {4/23} yadā hi sākṣāt eva kim cit kriyate tadā mā bhūt iti . (1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7 R II.452 - 453 {5/23} <V>makārāntatvam ca gatisañjñāsanniyuktam</V> . (1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7 R II.452 - 453 {6/23} makārāntatvam ca gatisañjñāsanniyogena vaktavyam . (1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7 R II.452 - 453 {7/23} lavaṇaṅkṛtya . (1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7 R II.452 - 453 {8/23} <V>tatra cvipratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7 R II.452 - 453 {9/23} tatra cvyantasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7 R II.452 - 453 {10/23} lavaṇīkṛtya . (1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7 R II.452 - 453 {11/23} <V>na vā pūrveṇa kṛtatvāt</V> ṇa vā vaktavyam . (1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7 R II.452 - 453 {12/23} kim kāraṇam . (1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7 R II.452 - 453 {13/23} pūrveṇa kṛtatvāt . (1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7 R II.452 - 453 {14/23} astu anena vibhāṣā . (1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7 R II.452 - 453 {15/23} pūrveṇa nityaḥ bhaviṣyati . (1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7 R II.452 - 453 {16/23} idam tarhi prayojanam . (1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7 R II.452 - 453 {17/23} makārāntatvam ca gatisañjñāsanniyuktam iti uktam . (1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7 R II.452 - 453 {18/23} tat cvyantasya mā bhūt iti . (1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7 R II.452 - 453 {19/23} etat api na asti prayojanam . (1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7 R II.452 - 453 {20/23} lavaṇaśabdasya ayam vibhāṣā lavaṇamśabda ādeśaḥ kriyate . (1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7 R II.452 - 453 {21/23} yadi ca lavaṇī śabdasya api vibhāṣā lavaṇamśabdaḥ ādeśaḥ bhavati na kim cid duṣyati . (1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7 R II.452 - 453 {22/23} traiśabdyam ca ha sādhyam . (1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7 R II.452 - 453 {23/23} | tacca evam sati siddham bhavati iti . (1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14 R II.453 - 456 {1/43} kimidam prāgdhātuvacanam prayoganiyamārtham : ete prāk eva dhātoḥ prayoktavyāḥ . (1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14 R II.453 - 456 {2/43} āhosvit sañjñāniyamārtham : ete prāk ca akprāk ca prayoktavyāḥ , prāk prayujyamānānām gatisañjñā bhavati iti . (1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14 R II.453 - 456 {3/43} kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . (1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14 R II.453 - 456 {4/43} <V>prāgdhātuvacanam prayoganiyamārtham iti cet anukaraṇasya itikaraṇaparapratiṣedhaḥ aniṣṭaśabdanivṛttyarthaḥ</V> . (1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14 R II.453 - 456 {5/43} prāgdhātuvacanam prayoganiyamārtham iti cet anukaraṇasya itikaraṇaparapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14 R II.453 - 456 {6/43} kim prayojanam . (1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14 R II.453 - 456 {7/43} aniṣṭaśabdanivṛttyarthaḥ . (1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14 R II.453 - 456 {8/43} aniṣṭaśabatā mā bhūt iti . (1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14 R II.453 - 456 {9/43} <V>chandasi paravyavahitavacanam ca</V> . (1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14 R II.453 - 456 {10/43} chandasi pare api vyavahitāḥ ca iti vaktavyam . (1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14 R II.453 - 456 {11/43} <V>sañjñāniyame siddham</V> . (1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14 R II.453 - 456 {12/43} sañjñāniyame siddham etat bhavati . (1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14 R II.453 - 456 {13/43} astu tarhi sañjñāniyamaḥ . (1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14 R II.453 - 456 {14/43} <V>ubhayoḥ anarthakam vacanam aniṣṭādarśanāt</V> . (1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14 R II.453 - 456 {15/43} ubhayoḥ api pakṣayoḥ vacanamanarthakam . (1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14 R II.453 - 456 {16/43} kim kāraṇam . (1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14 R II.453 - 456 {17/43} aniṣṭādarśanāt . (1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14 R II.453 - 456 {18/43} na hi kaḥ citprapacati iti prayoktavye pacatipra iti prayuṅkte . (1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14 R II.453 - 456 {19/43} yadi ca aniṣṭam dṛśyeta tataḥ yatnārham syāt . (1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14 R II.453 - 456 {20/43} <V>upasarjanasannipāte tu pūrvaparavyavasthārtham</V> . (1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14 R II.453 - 456 {21/43} upasarjanasannipāte tu pūrvaparavyavasthārtham etat vaktavyam . (1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14 R II.453 - 456 {22/43} ṛṣabham kūlamudrujam ṛṣabham kūlamudvaham . (1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14 R II.453 - 456 {23/43} atra gateḥ prāk dhātoḥ prayogaḥ yathā syāt . (1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14 R II.453 - 456 {24/43} yadi upasarjanasannipāte pūrvaparavyavasthārtham idam ucyate sukaṭamkarāṇi vīraṇān i iti atra gateḥ prāk dhātoḥ prayogaḥ prāpnoti . (1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14 R II.453 - 456 {25/43} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na atra gateḥ prākprayogaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam īṣadduḥsuṣu kṛcchrākṛcchārtheṣu khal iti khakāram anubandham karoti . (1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14 R II.453 - 456 {26/43} katham kṛtvā jñāpakam . (1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14 R II.453 - 456 {27/43} khitkaraṇe etat prayojanam khiti iti mum yathā syāt iti . (1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14 R II.453 - 456 {28/43} yadi ca atra gateḥ prākprayogaḥ syāt khitkaraṇam anarthakam syāt . (1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14 R II.453 - 456 {29/43} astu atra mum . (1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14 R II.453 - 456 {30/43} anavyayasya iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati . (1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14 R II.453 - 456 {31/43} paśyati tu ācāryaḥ na atra gateḥ prāk dhatoḥ prayogaḥ bhavati iti tataḥ khakāram anubandham karoti . (1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14 R II.453 - 456 {32/43} na etat asti jñāpakam . (1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14 R II.453 - 456 {33/43} yadi api atra gateḥ prākprayogaḥ syāt syātevātra mumāgamaḥ . (1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14 R II.453 - 456 {34/43} katham . (1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14 R II.453 - 456 {35/43} kṛdgrahaṇe gatikārakapūrvasya api grahaṇam bhavati iti . (1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14 R II.453 - 456 {36/43} tasmāt na arthaḥ evamarthena prāgdhātuvacanena . (1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14 R II.453 - 456 {37/43} katham ṛṣabham kūlamudrujam ṛṣabham kūlamudvaham . (1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14 R II.453 - 456 {38/43} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14 R II.453 - 456 {39/43} na eṣaḥ udiḥ upapadam . (1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14 R II.453 - 456 {40/43} kim tarhi . (1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14 R II.453 - 456 {41/43} viśeṣaṇam . (1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14 R II.453 - 456 {42/43} udi kūle rujivahoḥ . (1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14 R II.453 - 456 {43/43} utpūrvābhyām rujivahibhyām kūle upapade iti . (1.4.83) P I.346.16 - 18 R II.456 - 457 {1/7} kimartham mahatī sañjñā kriyate . (1.4.83) P I.346.16 - 18 R II.456 - 457 {2/7} anvarthasañjñā yathā vijñāyeta . (1.4.83) P I.346.16 - 18 R II.456 - 457 {3/7} karma proktavantaḥ karmapravacanīyāḥ iti . (1.4.83) P I.346.16 - 18 R II.456 - 457 {4/7} ke punaḥ karma proktavantaḥ . (1.4.83) P I.346.16 - 18 R II.456 - 457 {5/7} ye samprati kriyām na āhuḥ . (1.4.83) P I.346.16 - 18 R II.456 - 457 {6/7} ke ca samprati kriyām na āhuḥ . (1.4.83) P I.346.16 - 18 R II.456 - 457 {7/7} ye aprayujyamānasya kriyām āhuḥ te karmapravacanīyāḥ . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {1/45} kimartham idam ucyate . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {2/45} karmapravacanīyasañjñā yathā syāt . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {3/45} gatyupasargasañjñe mā bhūtām iti . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {4/45} kim ca syāt . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {5/45} śākalyasya samhitām anu prāvarṣat : gatiḥ gatau iti nighātaḥ prasajyeta . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {6/45} yadi evam veḥ api karmapravacanīyasañjñā vaktavyā . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {7/45} veḥ api nighātaḥ na iṣyate : prādeśam prādeśam viparilikhati . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {8/45} asti atra viśeṣaḥ . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {9/45} na atra veḥ likhim prati kriyāyogaḥ . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {10/45} kim tarhi . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {11/45} aprayujyamānam . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {12/45} prādeśam prādeśam vimāya parilikhati iti . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {13/45} yadi evam anoḥ api karmapravacanīyasañjñayā na arthaḥ . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {14/45} anoḥ api hi na vṛṣim prati kriyāyogaḥ . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {15/45} kim tarhi aprayujyamānam . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {16/45} śākalyena sukṛtām samhitām anuviśamya devaḥ prāvarṣat . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {17/45} idam tarhi prayojanam dvitīyā yathā syāt karmapravacanīyayukte dvitīyā iti . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {18/45} ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {19/45} <V>anurlakṣaṇevacanānarthakyam sāmānyakṛtatvāt</V> . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {20/45} anurlakṣaṇevacanārthakyam . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {21/45} kim kāraṇam . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {22/45} sāmānyakṛtatvāt . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {23/45} sāmānyena eva atra karmapravacanīyasañjñā bhaviṣyati lakṣaṇetthambhūtākhyānabhāgavīpsāsu pratiparyanavaḥ iti . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {24/45} <V>hetvartham tu vacanam</V> . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {25/45} hetvartham idam vaktavyam . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {26/45} hetuḥ śākalyasya samhitā varṣasya na lakṣaṇam . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {27/45} kim vaktavyam etat . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {28/45} na hi . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {29/45} katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {30/45} lakṣaṇam hi nāma saḥ bhavati yena punaḥ punaḥ lakṣyate na yaḥ sakṛdapi nimittatvāya kalpate . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {31/45} sakṛt ca asau śākalyena sukṛtām samhitām anuśimya devaḥ prāvarṣat . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {32/45} saḥ tarhi tathā . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {33/45} nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ anuḥ hetau iti . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {34/45} atha idānīm lakṣaṇena hetuḥ api vyāptaḥ na arthaḥ anena . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {35/45} lakṣaṇena hetuḥ api vyāptaḥ . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {36/45} na hi avaśyam tat eva lakṣaṇam bhavati yena punaḥ punaḥ lakṣyate . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {37/45} kim tarhi . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {38/45} yat sakṛt api nimittvāya kalpate tat api lakṣaṇam bhavati . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {39/45} tat yathā api bhavān kamaṇḍulapāṇim chātram adrakṣīt iti . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {40/45} sakṛt āsau kamaṇḍalupāṇiḥ chātraḥ dṛṣṭaḥ tasya tat eva lakṣaṇam bhavati . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {41/45} tat eva tarhi prayojanam dvitīyā yathā syāt karmapravacanīyayukte dvitīyā iti . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {42/45} etat api na asti prayojanam . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {43/45} siddhā atra dvitīyā karmapravacanīyayukte iti eva . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {44/45} na sidhyati . (1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21 R II.458 - 460 {45/45} paratvāt hetutvāśrayā tṛtīyā prāpnoti . (1.4.89) P I.347.23 - 25 R II.461 {1/6} āṅ maryādābhividhyoḥ iti vaktavyam . (1.4.89) P I.347.23 - 25 R II.461 {2/6} iha api yathā syāt ākumāram yaśaḥ pāṇineḥ iti . (1.4.89) P I.347.23 - 25 R II.461 {3/6} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (1.4.89) P I.347.23 - 25 R II.461 {4/6} na vaktavyam . (1.4.89) P I.347.23 - 25 R II.461 {5/6} maryādāvacane iti eva siddham . (1.4.89) P I.347.23 - 25 R II.461 {6/6} eṣā asya yaśasaḥ maryādā . (1.4.90) P I.348.2 - 6 R II.461 - 462 {1/10} kasya lakṣaṇadayaḥ arthāḥ nirdiśyante . (1.4.90) P I.348.2 - 6 R II.461 - 462 {2/10} vṛkṣādīnām . (1.4.90) P I.348.2 - 6 R II.461 - 462 {3/10} kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate . (1.4.90) P I.348.2 - 6 R II.461 - 462 {4/10} karmapravacanīyasañjñā yathā syāt . (1.4.90) P I.348.2 - 6 R II.461 - 462 {5/10} gatyupasargasañjñe mā bhūtām iti . (1.4.90) P I.348.2 - 6 R II.461 - 462 {6/10} na etat asti prayojanam . (1.4.90) P I.348.2 - 6 R II.461 - 462 {7/10} yatkriyāyuktāḥ tam prati gatyupasargasañjñe bhavataḥ na ca vṛkṣādīn prati kriyāyogaḥ . (1.4.90) P I.348.2 - 6 R II.461 - 462 {8/10} idam tarhi prayojanam dvitīyā yathā syāt karmapravacanīyayukte dvitīyā iti . (1.4.90) P I.348.2 - 6 R II.461 - 462 {9/10} vṛkṣam prati vidyotate . (1.4.90) P I.348.2 - 6 R II.461 - 462 {10/10} vṛkṣamanu vidyotate iti . (1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20 R II.462 - 464 {1/24} kimartham adhiparyoḥ anarthakayoḥ karmapravacanīyasañjñā ucyate . (1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20 R II.462 - 464 {2/24} karmapravacanīyasañjñā yathā syāt . (1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20 R II.462 - 464 {3/24} gatyupasargasañjñe mā bhūtām iti . (1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20 R II.462 - 464 {4/24} na etat asti prayojanam . (1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20 R II.462 - 464 {5/24} yatkriyāyuktāḥ tam prati gatyupasargasañjñe bhavataḥ anarthakau ca imau . (1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20 R II.462 - 464 {6/24} idam tarhi prayojanam pañcamī yathā syāt pañcamī apāṅparibhiḥ iti . (1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20 R II.462 - 464 {7/24} kutaḥ paryāgamyata iti . (1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20 R II.462 - 464 {8/24} siddhā atra pañcamī apādāne iti eva . (1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20 R II.462 - 464 {9/24} ātaḥ ca apādānapañcamī eṣā . (1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20 R II.462 - 464 {10/24} yatra api adhiśabdena yoge pañcamī na vidhīyate tatra api śrūyate . (1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20 R II.462 - 464 {11/24} kutaḥ adhyāgamyata iti . (1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20 R II.462 - 464 {12/24} evam tarhi siddhe sati yat anarthakayoḥ gatyupasargasañjñābādhikām karmapravacanīyasañjñām śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ anarthakānām api eṣām bhavati arthavatkṛtam iti . (1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20 R II.462 - 464 {13/24} kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . (1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20 R II.462 - 464 {14/24} nipātasya anarthakasya prātipadikatvam coditam . (1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20 R II.462 - 464 {15/24} tat na vaktavyam bhavati . (1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20 R II.462 - 464 {16/24} atha vā na eva imau anarthakau . (1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20 R II.462 - 464 {17/24} kim tarhi anarthakau iti ucyate . (1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20 R II.462 - 464 {18/24} anarthāntarvācinau anarthakau . (1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20 R II.462 - 464 {19/24} dhātunā uktām kriyām āhatuḥ . (1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20 R II.462 - 464 {20/24} tad aviśiṣṭam bhavati yathā śaṅkhe payaḥ . (1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20 R II.462 - 464 {21/24} yadi evam dhātunā uktatvāt tasyārthasya upasargaprayogo na prāpnoti uktārthānām aprayogaḥ iti . (1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20 R II.462 - 464 {22/24} uktārthānāmapi prayogaḥ dṛśyate . (1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20 R II.462 - 464 {23/24} tat yathā apūpau dvau ānaya . (1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20 R II.462 - 464 {24/24} brāhmaṇau dvau anaya iti . (1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349. 4 R II.464 - 465 {1/15} iha kasmāt na bhavati . (1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349. 4 R II.464 - 465 {2/15} sarpiṣaḥ api syāt . (1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349. 4 R II.464 - 465 {3/15} gomūtrasya api syāt . (1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349. 4 R II.464 - 465 {4/15} kim ca syāt . (1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349. 4 R II.464 - 465 {5/15} dvitīyā api prasajyeta karmapravacanīyayukte dvitīyā iti . (1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349. 4 R II.464 - 465 {6/15} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349. 4 R II.464 - 465 {7/15} na ime apyarthāḥ nirdiśyante . (1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349. 4 R II.464 - 465 {8/15} kim tarhi . (1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349. 4 R II.464 - 465 {9/15} parapadārthāḥ ime nirdiśyante . (1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349. 4 R II.464 - 465 {10/15} eteṣu artheṣu yat padam vartate tat prati apiḥ karmapravacanīyasañjñaḥ bhavati iti . (1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349. 4 R II.464 - 465 {11/15} atha vā yat atra karmapravacanīyayuktam na adaḥ prayujyate . (1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349. 4 R II.464 - 465 {12/15} kim punaḥ tat . (1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349. 4 R II.464 - 465 {13/15} binduḥ . (1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349. 4 R II.464 - 465 {14/15} bindoḥ tarhi kasmāt na bhavati . (1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349. 4 R II.464 - 465 {15/15} upapadavibhakteḥ kārakavibhaktiḥ balīyasī iti prathamā bhaviṣyati iti . (1.4.97) P I.349.6 - 9 R II.466 {1/6} <V>adhirīśvaravacane uktam</V> . (1.4.97) P I.349.6 - 9 R II.466 {2/6} kim uktam . (1.4.97) P I.349.6 - 9 R II.466 {3/6} yasya ca īśvaravacanam iti kartṛnirdeśaḥ cet avacanāt siddham . (1.4.97) P I.349.6 - 9 R II.466 {4/6} prathamānupapattiḥ tu . (1.4.97) P I.349.6 - 9 R II.466 {5/6} svavacanāt siddham iti . (1.4.97) P I.349.6 - 9 R II.466 {6/6} adhiḥ svam prati karmapravacanīyasañjñaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam . (1.4.99) P I.349.11 - 19 R II.466 - 467 {1/13} <V>lādeśe parasmaipadagrahaṇam puruṣabādhitatvāt</V> . (1.4.99) P I.349.11 - 19 R II.466 - 467 {2/13} lādeśe parasmaipadagrahaṇam kartavyam . (1.4.99) P I.349.11 - 19 R II.466 - 467 {3/13} kim kāraṇam . (1.4.99) P I.349.11 - 19 R II.466 - 467 {4/13} puruṣabādhitatvāt . (1.4.99) P I.349.11 - 19 R II.466 - 467 {5/13} <V>iha vacane hi sañjñābādhanam</V> . (1.4.99) P I.349.11 - 19 R II.466 - 467 {6/13} iha hi kriyamāṇe anavakāśā puruṣasañjñā parasmaipadasañjñām bādheta . (1.4.99) P I.349.11 - 19 R II.466 - 467 {7/13} parasmaipadasañjñā api anavakāśā . (1.4.99) P I.349.11 - 19 R II.466 - 467 {8/13} sā vacanāt bhaviṣyati . (1.4.99) P I.349.11 - 19 R II.466 - 467 {9/13} sāvakāśā parasamaipadasañjñā . (1.4.99) P I.349.11 - 19 R II.466 - 467 {10/13} kaḥ vakāśaḥ . (1.4.99) P I.349.11 - 19 R II.466 - 467 {11/13} śatṛkkvasū avakāśaḥ . (1.4.99) P I.349.11 - 19 R II.466 - 467 {12/13} <V>sici vṛddhau tu parasmaipadagrahaṇam jñāpakam puruṣābādhakatvasya</V> . (1.4.99) P I.349.11 - 19 R II.466 - 467 {13/13} yat ayam sici vṛddhiḥ parasmaipadeṣu iti parasmaipadagrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na puruṣasañjñā parasmaipadasañjñām bādhate iti . (1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24 R II.468 - 469 {1/38} <V>prathamamadhyamottamasañjñāyām ātmanepadagrahaṇam samasaṅkhyārtham </V>. prathamamadhyamottamasañjñāyām ātmanepadagrahaṇam kartavyam . (1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24 R II.468 - 469 {2/38} ātmanepadānām ca prathamamadhyamottamasañjñāḥ bhavanti iti vaktavyam . (1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24 R II.468 - 469 {3/38} kim prayojanam . (1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24 R II.468 - 469 {4/38} samasaṅkhyārtham . (1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24 R II.468 - 469 {5/38} saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ yathā syāt . (1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24 R II.468 - 469 {6/38} akriyamāṇe hi ātmanepadagrahaṇe tisraḥ sañjñāḥ ṣaṭ sañjñinaḥ . (1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24 R II.468 - 469 {7/38} vaiṣamyāt saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ na prāpnoti . (1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24 R II.468 - 469 {8/38} kriyamāṇe api ca ātmanepadagrahaṇe <V>ānupūrvyavacanam ca</V> . (1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24 R II.468 - 469 {9/38} ānupūrvyavacanam ca kartavyam . (1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24 R II.468 - 469 {10/38} akriyamaṇe hi kasya cit eva trikasya prathamasañjñā syāt kasya cit eva madhyamasañjñā kasya cit eva uttamasañjñā . (1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24 R II.468 - 469 {11/38} <V>na vaikaśeṣanirdeśāt</V> . (1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24 R II.468 - 469 {12/38} yat tāvat ucyate ātmanepadagrahaṇam kartavyam samasaṅkhyārtham iti . (1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24 R II.468 - 469 {13/38} tat na kartavyam . (1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24 R II.468 - 469 {14/38} sañjñāḥ api ṣat eva nirdiśyante . (1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24 R II.468 - 469 {15/38} katham . (1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24 R II.468 - 469 {16/38} ekaśeṣanirdesāt . (1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24 R II.468 - 469 {17/38} ekaśeṣanirdeśaḥ ayam . (1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24 R II.468 - 469 {18/38} atha etasmin ekaśeṣanirdeśe sati kim ayam kṛtaikaśeṣāṇām dvandvaḥ . (1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24 R II.468 - 469 {19/38} prathamaḥ ca prathamaḥ ca prathamau madhyamaḥ ca madhyamaḥ ca madhyamau uttamaḥ ca uttamaḥ ca uttamau prathamau ca madhyamau ca uttamau ca prathamamadhyamottamāḥ iti . (1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24 R II.468 - 469 {20/38} āhosvit kṛtadvandvānām ekaśeṣaḥ . (1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24 R II.468 - 469 {21/38} prathamau ca madhyamaḥ ca uttamaḥ ca prathamamadhyamottamāḥ . (1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24 R II.468 - 469 {22/38} prathamamadhyamotttamāḥ ca prathamamadhyamottamāḥ ca prathamamadhyamottamāḥ iti . (1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24 R II.468 - 469 {23/38} kim ca ataḥ . (1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24 R II.468 - 469 {24/38} yadi kṛtaikeśeṣāṇām dvandvaḥ prathamamadhyamayoḥ prathamasañjñā prāpnoti . (1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24 R II.468 - 469 {25/38} uttamaprathamayoḥ madhyamasañjñā prāpnoti . (1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24 R II.468 - 469 {26/38} madhyamottamayoḥ uttamasañjñā prāpnoti . (1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24 R II.468 - 469 {27/38} atha kṛtadvandvānāmekaśeṣo na doṣaḥ bhavati . (1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24 R II.468 - 469 {28/38} yathā na doṣaḥ tathā astu . (1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24 R II.468 - 469 {29/38} kim punaḥ atra nyāyyam . (1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24 R II.468 - 469 {30/38} ubhayam iti āha . (1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24 R II.468 - 469 {31/38} ubhayam hi dṛśyate . (1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24 R II.468 - 469 {32/38} tat yathā . (1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24 R II.468 - 469 {33/38} bahu śaktikiṭakam bahūni śaktikiṭakāni bahu sthālīpiṭharam bahūni sthālīpiṭharāṇi . (1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24 R II.468 - 469 {34/38} yat api ucyate kriyamāṇe api ātmanepadagrahaṇe ānurpūrvyavacanam kartavyam iti . (1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24 R II.468 - 469 {35/38} na kartavyam . (1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24 R II.468 - 469 {36/38} lokataḥ etat siddham . (1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24 R II.468 - 469 {37/38} tat yathā loke vihavyasya dvābhyām dvābhyām agniḥ upstheyaḥ iti . (1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24 R II.468 - 469 {38/38} na ca ucyate ānupūrvyeṇa iti ānupūrvyeṇa ca upasthīyata iti . (1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {1/17} trīṇi trīṇi iti anuvartate utāho na . (1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {2/17} kim ca ataḥ . (1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {3/17} yadi anuvartate aṣṭhanaḥ ā vibhaktau iti ātvam na prāpnoti . (1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {4/17} atha nivṛttam prathamayoḥ pūrvasavarṇaḥ iti atra pratyayayoḥ eva grahaṇam prāpnoti . (1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {5/17} yathā icchasi tathā astu . (1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {6/17} astu tāvat anuvartate iti . (1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {7/17} nanu ca uktam aṣṭhana ā vibhaktau iti ātvam na prāpnoti iti . (1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {8/17} vacanāt bhaviṣyati . (1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {9/17} atha vā punaḥ astu nivṛttam . (1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {10/17} nanu ca uktam prathamayoḥ pūrvasavarṇaḥ iti atra pratyayayoḥ eva grahaṇam prāpnoti iti . (1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {11/17} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {12/17} aci iti anuvartate . (1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {13/17} na cājādī prathamau pratyayau staḥ . (1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {14/17} nanu ca evam vijñāyate ajādī yau prathamau ajādīnām vā yau prathamau iti . (1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {15/17} yat tarhi tasmāt śasaḥ naḥ pumsi iti anukrāntam pūrvasavarṇadīrgham pratinirdiśati tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ vibhaktyoḥ grahaṇam iti . (1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {16/17} atha vā vacanagrahaṇam eva kuryāt . (1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {17/17} aujasoḥ pūrvasavarṇaḥ iti . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {1/100} kimartham idam ucyate . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {2/100} <V>yuṣmadasmaccheṣavacanam niyamārtham</V> . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {3/100} niyamārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {4/100} atha etasmin niyamārthe vijñāyamāne kim ayam upapadaniyamaḥ yuṣmadi madhyamaḥ eva asmadi uttamaḥ eva āhosvit puruṣaniyamaḥ yuṣmadi eva madhyamaḥ asmadi eva uttamaḥ iti . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {5/100} kim ca ataḥ . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {6/100} yadi puruṣaniyamaḥ śeṣagrahaṇam kartavyam śeṣe prathamaḥ iti . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {7/100} kim kāraṇam . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {8/100} madhyamottamau niyatau yuṣmadasmadī aniyate . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {9/100} tatra prathamaḥ api prāpnoti . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {10/100} tatra śeṣagrahaṇam kartavyam prathamaniyamārtham . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {11/100} śeṣe eva prathamaḥ bhavati na anyatra iti . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {12/100} atha api upapadaniyamaḥ evam api śeṣagrahaṇam kartavyam śeṣe prathamaḥ iti . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {13/100} yuṣmadasmadī niyate madhyamottamau aniyatau tau śeṣe api prāpnutaḥ . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {14/100} tatra śeṣagrahaṇam kartavyam śeṣaniyamārtham . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {15/100} śeṣe prathamaḥ eva bhavati na anyaḥ iti . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {16/100} upapadaniyame śeṣagrahaṇam śakyam akartum . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {17/100} katham . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {18/100} yuṣmadasmadī niyate madhyamottamau aniyatau tau śeṣe api prāpnutaḥ . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {19/100} tataḥ vakṣyāmi prathamaḥ bhavati iti . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {20/100} tat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {21/100} yatra prathamaḥ ca anyaḥ ca prāpnoti tatra prathamaḥ bhavati iti . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {22/100} <V>tatra yuṣmadasmadanyeṣu prathamapratiṣedhaḥ śeṣatvāt</V> . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {23/100} tatra yuṣmadasmadanyeṣu prathamasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {24/100} tvam ca devadattaḥ ca pacathaḥ . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {25/100} aham ca devadattaḥ ca pacāvaḥ . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {26/100} kim kāraṇam . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {27/100} śeṣatvāt . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {28/100} śeṣe prathamaḥ iti prathamaḥ prāpnoti . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {29/100} <V>siddham tu yuṣmadasmadoḥ pratiṣedhāt</V> . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {30/100} siddham etat . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {31/100} katham . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {32/100} yuṣmadasmadoḥ pratiṣedhāt . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {33/100} śeṣe prathamḥ yuṣmadasmadoḥ na iti vaktavyam . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {34/100} <V>yuṣmadi madhyamāt asmadi uttamaḥ pratiṣedhena</V> . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {35/100} yuṣmadi madhyamāt asmadi uttamaḥ iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {36/100} yuṣmadi madhyamaḥ iti asya avakāśaḥ tvam pacasi . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {37/100} asmadi uttamaḥ iti asya avakāśaḥ aham pacāmi . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {38/100} iha ubhayam prāpnoti tvam ca aham ca pacāvaḥ . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {39/100} asmadi uttamaḥ iti etat bhavati virpratiṣedhena . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {40/100} saḥ tarhi vipratiṣedhaḥ vaktvayaḥ . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {41/100} na vaktavyaḥ . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {42/100} tyadādīnām yat yat param tat tat śiṣyate iti evam asmadaḥ śeṣaḥ bhaviṣyati . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {43/100} tatra asmadi uttamaḥ iti eva siddham . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {44/100} <V>anekaśeṣabhāvārtham tu </V>. anekaśeṣabhāvārtham tu saḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {45/100} yadā ca ekaśeṣaḥ na . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {46/100} kadā ca ekaśeṣaḥ na . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {47/100} sahavivakṣāyām ekaśeṣaḥ . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {48/100} yadā na sahavivakṣā tada ekaśeṣaḥ na asti . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {49/100} <V>na vā yuṣmadasmadoḥ anekaśeṣabhāvāt tadadhikaraṇānām api anekaśeṣabhāvāt avipratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {50/100} na vā arthaḥ vipratiṣedhena . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {51/100} kim kāraṇam . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {52/100} yuṣmadasmadoḥ anekaśeṣabhāvāt tadadhikaraṇānām api yuṣmadasmadadhikaraṇānām api ekaśeṣena na bhavitavyam . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {53/100} tvam ca aham ca pacasi pacāmi ca iti . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {54/100} <V>kriyāpṛthaktve ca dravyapṛthaktvadarśanam anumānam uttaratra anekaśeṣabhāvasya</V> . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {55/100} kriyāpṛthaktve ca dravyapṛthaktvam dṛśyate . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {56/100} tat yathā pacasi pacāmi ca tvam ca aham ca iti . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {57/100} tat anumānam uttarayoḥ api kriyayoḥ ekaśeṣaḥ na bhavati iti . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {58/100} evam ca kṛtvā saḥ pi adoṣaḥ bhavati yat uktam tatra yuṣmadasmadanyeṣu prathamapratiṣedhaḥ śeṣatvāt iti . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {59/100} tatra api hi evam bhavitavyam tvam ca devadattaḥ ca pacasi pacati ca . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {60/100} aham ca devadattaḥ ca pacāmi pacati ca iti . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {61/100} yat tāvat ucyate na vā yuṣmadasmadoḥ anekaśeṣabhāvāt tadadhikaraṇānām api anekaśeṣabhāvāt avipratiṣedhaḥ iti . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {62/100} dṛśyate hi yuṣmadasmadoḥ cānekaśeṣaḥ tadadhikaraṇānām ca ekaśeṣaḥ . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {63/100} tat yathā tvam ca aham ca vṛttrahan ubhau samprayujyāvahai iti . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {64/100} yat api ucyate kriyāpṛthaktve ca dravyapṛthaktvadarśanam anumānam uttaratra anekaśeṣabhāvasya iti . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {65/100} kriyāpṛthaktve khalu api dravyaikaśeṣaḥ bhavati iti dṛśyate . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {66/100} tat yathā akṣāḥ bhajyantām bhakṣyantām dīvyantām iti . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {67/100} evam ca kṛtvā saḥ api doṣo bhavati yat uktam tatra yuṣmadasmadanyeṣu prathamapratiṣedhaḥ śeṣatvāt iti . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {68/100} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {69/100} parihṛtam etat siddham tu yuṣmadasmadoḥ pratiṣedhāt iti . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {70/100} saḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {71/100} na vaktavyaḥ . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {72/100} śeṣe prathamaḥ vidhīyate . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {73/100} na hi śeṣaḥ ca anyaḥ ca śeṣagrahaṇena gṛhyate . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {74/100} bhavet prathamaḥ na syān . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {75/100} madhyamottamau api na prāpnutaḥ . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {76/100} kim kāraṇam . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {77/100} yuṣmadasmadoḥ upapadayoḥ madhyamottamau ucyete . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {78/100} na ca yuṣmadasmadī anyaḥ ca yuṣmadasmadgrahaṇena gṛhyate . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {79/100} yat atra yuṣmat yat ca asmat tattadāśrayau madhyamottamau bhaviṣyataḥ . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {80/100} yathā eva tarhi yat atra yuṣmat yat ca smat tadāśrayau madhyamottamau bhavataḥ evam yaḥ atra śeṣaḥ tadāśrayaḥ prathamaḥ prāpnoti . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {81/100} evam tarhi śeṣe upapade prathamaḥ vidhīyate . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {82/100} upoccāri padam upapadam . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {83/100} yat ca atra upoccāri na saḥ śeṣaḥ yaḥ ca śeṣaḥ na tat upoccāri . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {84/100} bhavet prathamaḥ na syāt . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {85/100} madhyamottamau api na prāpnutaḥ . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {86/100} kim kāraṇam . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {87/100} yuṣmadasmadoḥ upapadayoḥ madhyamottamau ucyete . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {88/100} upoccāri padam upapadam . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {89/100} yat ca atra upoccāri na te yuṣmadasmadī ye ca yuṣmadasmadī na tat upoccāri . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {90/100} evam tarhi śeṣeṇa sāmānādhikaraṇye prathamaḥ vidhīyate . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {91/100} na ca atra śeṣeṇa eva sāmānādhikaraṇyam . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {92/100} bhavet prathamaḥ na syāt . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {93/100} madhyamottamau api na prāpnutaḥ . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {94/100} kim kāraṇam . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {95/100} yuṣmadasmadbhyām sāmānādhikaraṇye madhyamottamau ucyete na ca atra yuṣmadasmadbhyām eva sāmānādhikaraṇyam . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {96/100} evam tarhi tyadādīni sarvaiḥ nityam iti evam atra yuṣmadasmadoḥ śeṣaḥ bhaviṣyati . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {97/100} tatra yuṣmadi madhyamaḥ asmadi uttamaḥ iti eva siddham . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {98/100} na sidhyati . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {99/100} sthānini api iti prathamaḥ prāpnoti . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 - 353.27 R II.471 - 476 {100/100} tyadādīnām khalu api yat yat param tat tat śiṣyate iti yadā bhavataḥ śeṣaḥ tadā prathamaḥ prāpnoti (1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15 R II.477 - 478 {1/30} yuṣmadi madhyamaḥ asmadi uttamaḥ iti eva ucyate. tau iha na prāpnutaḥ : paramatvam pacasi . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15 R II.477 - 478 {2/30} paramāham pacāmi iti . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15 R II.477 - 478 {3/30} tadantavidhinā bhaviṣyati . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15 R II.477 - 478 {4/30} iha api tarhi tadantavidhinā prāpnutaḥ : atitvam pacati . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15 R II.477 - 478 {5/30} atyaham pacati iti . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15 R II.477 - 478 {6/30} ye ca api ete samānādhikaraṇavṛttayaḥ taddhitāḥ tatra ca madhyamottamau na prāpnutaḥ : tvattaraḥ pacasi mattaraḥ pacāmi iti . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15 R II.477 - 478 {7/30} tvadrūpaḥ pacasi madrūpaḥ pacāmi iti . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15 R II.477 - 478 {8/30} tvatkalpaḥ pacasi . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15 R II.477 - 478 {9/30} matkalpaḥ pacāmi iti. evam tarhi yuṣmadvati asmadvati iti evam bhaviṣyati . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15 R II.477 - 478 {10/30} iha api tarhi prāpnutaḥ : atitvam pacati . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15 R II.477 - 478 {11/30} atyaham pacati iti . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15 R II.477 - 478 {12/30} evam tarhi yuṣmadi sādhane asmadi sādhane iti evam bhaviṣyati . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15 R II.477 - 478 {13/30} evam ca kṛtvā saḥ api adoṣaḥ bhavati yat uktam tatra yuṣmadasmadanyeṣu prathamapratiṣedhaḥ śeṣatvāt iti . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15 R II.477 - 478 {14/30} atha vā prathamaḥ utsargaḥ kariṣyate . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15 R II.477 - 478 {15/30} tasya yuṣmadasmadoḥ upapadayoḥ madhyamottamau apavādau bhaviṣyataḥ . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15 R II.477 - 478 {16/30} tatra yuṣmadgandhaḥ ca asmadgandhaḥ ca asti iti kṛtvā madhyamottamau bhaviṣyataḥ . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15 R II.477 - 478 {17/30} atha iha katham bhavitavyam . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15 R II.477 - 478 {18/30} atvam tvam sampadyate tvadbhavati madbhavati iti . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15 R II.477 - 478 {19/30} āhosvit tvadbhavasi madbhavāmi iti . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15 R II.477 - 478 {20/30} tvadbhavati madbhavati iti evam bhavitavyam . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15 R II.477 - 478 {21/30} madhyamottamau kasmāt na bhavataḥ . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15 R II.477 - 478 {22/30} gauṇamukhyayoḥ mukhye sampratyayaḥ bhavati . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15 R II.477 - 478 {23/30} tat yathā . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15 R II.477 - 478 {24/30} gauḥ anubandhyaḥ ajaḥ agnīṣhomīyaḥ iti na bāhīkaḥ anubadhyate . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15 R II.477 - 478 {25/30} katham tarhi bāhīke vṛddhyāttve bhavataḥ . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15 R II.477 - 478 {26/30} gauḥ tiṣṭhati . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15 R II.477 - 478 {27/30} gām ānaya iti . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15 R II.477 - 478 {28/30} arthāśraye etat evam bhavati . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15 R II.477 - 478 {29/30} yat hi śabdāśrayam śabdamātre tat bhavati . (1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15 R II.477 - 478 {30/30} śabdāśraye ca vṛddhyāttve . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {1/53} <V>paraḥ sannikarṣaḥ samhitā cet adrutāyām asaṃhitam </V>. paraḥ sannikarṣaḥ saṃhitā cet adrutāyām vṛttau saṃhitāsañjñā na prāpnoti . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {2/53} drutāyām eva hi paraḥ sannikarṣo varṇānām na adrutāyām . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {3/53} <V>tulyaḥ samnikarṣaḥ</V> . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {4/53} tulyaḥ samnikarṣaḥ varṇānām drutamadhyamavilimbitāsu vṛttiṣu . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {5/53} kiṅkṛtaḥ tarthi viśeṣaḥ . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {6/53} <V>varṇakālabhūyastvam tu </V>. varṇānām tu kālabhūyastvam . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {7/53} tat yathā . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {8/53} hastimaśakayoḥ tulyaḥ sannikarṣaḥ prāṇibhūyastvam tu . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {9/53} yadi evam <V>drutāyām taparakaraṇe madhyamavilimbitayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam kālabhedāt</V> . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {10/53} drutāyām taparakaraṇe madhyamavilimbitayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {11/53} kim kāraṇam . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {12/53} kālabhedāt . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {13/53} ye drutāyām vṛttau varṇāḥ tribhāgādhikāḥ te madhyamāyām ye madhyamāyām vṛttau varṇāḥ tribhāgādhikāste vilimbitāyām . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {14/53} <V>uktam vā</V> . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {15/53} kim uktam . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {16/53} siddham tu avasthitāḥ varṇāḥ vaktuḥ cirāciravacanāt vṛttayaḥ viśiṣyante iti . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {17/53} atha vā śabdāvirāmaḥ saṃhitā iti etat lakṣaṇam kariṣyate . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {18/53} <V>śabdāvirāme prativarṇam avasānam</V> . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {19/53} śabdāvirāme prativarṇam avasānasañjñā prāpnoti . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {20/53} kim idam prativarṇam iti . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {21/53} varṇam varṇam prati prativarṇam . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {22/53} yena eva yatnena ekaḥ varṇaḥ uccyāryate vicchinne varṇe upasaṃhṛtya tam anyam upādāya dvitīyaḥ prayujyate tathā tṛtīyaḥ tathā caturthaḥ . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {23/53} evam tarhi anavakāśā saṃhitāsañjñā avasānasañjñām bādhiṣyate . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {24/53} atha vā avasānasañjñāyām prakarṣagatiḥ vijñāsyate : sādhīyaḥ yaḥ virāmaḥ iti . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {25/53} kaḥ ca sādhīyaḥ . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {26/53} yaḥ śabdārthayoḥ virāmaḥ . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {27/53} atha vā hrādāvirāmaḥ saṃhā iti etat lakṣaṇam kariṣyate . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {28/53} <V>hrādāvirāme sparśāghoṣasaṃyoge asannidhānāt asaṃhitam</V> . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {29/53} hrādāvirāme sparśānām aghoṣāṇām saṃyoge asamnidhānāt saṃhitāsañjñā na prāpnoti . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {30/53} kukkuṭaḥ pippakā pittam iti . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {31/53} kim ucyate saṃyoge iti . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {32/53} atha yatra ekaḥ pacati iti ekaḥ pūrvaparayoḥ hrādena pracchādyate . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {33/53} tad yathā . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {34/53} dvayoḥ raktayoḥ vastrayoḥ madhye śuklam vastram tadguṇam upalabhyate . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {35/53} badarapiṭake riktakaḥ lohakaṃsaḥ tadguṇaḥ upalabhyate . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {36/53} <V>ekena tulyaḥ sannidhiḥ</V> . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {37/53} yathā ekaḥ varṇaḥ hrādena pracchādyate evam anekaḥ api . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {38/53} atha vā paurvāparyam akālavyapetam saṃhitā iti etat lakṣaṇam kariṣyate. <V>paurvāparyam akālavyapetam saṃhitā cet pūrvāparābhāvāt asaṃhitam </V>. paurvāparyam akālavyapetam saṃhitā cet pūrvāparābhāvāt saṃhitāsañjñā na prāpnoti . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {39/53} na hi varṇānām paurvāparyam asti . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {40/53} kim kāraṇam . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {41/53} <V>ekaikavarṇavartitvāt vācaḥ uccaritapradhvaṃsitvāt ca varṇānām</V> . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {42/53} ekaikavarṇavartinī vāk . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {43/53} na dvau yugapat uccārayati . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {44/53} gauḥ iti yāvat gakāre vāk vartate na aukāre na visarjanīye . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {45/53} yāvat aukāre na gakāre na visarjanīye . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {46/53} yāvat visarjanīye na gakāre na aukāre . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {47/53} uccaritapradhvaṃsitvāt . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {48/53} uccaritapradhvaṃsinaḥ khalu api varṇāḥ . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {49/53} uccaritaḥ pradhvastaḥ . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {50/53} atha aparaḥ prayujyate . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {51/53} na varṇaḥ varṇasya sahāyaḥ . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {52/53} evam tarhi <V>buddhau kṛtvā sarvāḥ ceṣṭhāḥ kartā dhīraḥ tatvannītiḥ śabdena arthān vācyān dṛṣṭvā buddhau kuryāt paurvāparyam </V>. buddhiviṣayam eva śabdānām paurvāparyam . (1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13 R II.478 - 484 {53/53} iha yaḥ eṣaḥ manuṣyaḥ prekṣāpūrvakārī bhavati saḥ paśyati asamin arthe ayam śabdaḥ prayoktvayaḥ smin tāvat śabde ayam tāvat varṇaḥ tataḥ ayam tataḥ ayam iti . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {1/79} idam vicāryate abhāvaḥ avasānalakṣaṇam syād virāmaḥ vā iti . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {2/79} kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {3/79} <V>abhāve avasānalakṣaṇe uparyabhāvavacanam </V>. abhāveāvasānalakṣaṇe uparyabhāvagrahaṇam kartavyam . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {4/79} upari yaḥ abhāvaḥ iti vaktavyam . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {5/79} purastāt api hi śabdasya abhāvaḥ tatra mā bhūt iti . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {6/79} kim ca syāt . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {7/79} rasaḥ rathaḥ . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {8/79} kharavasānayorvisarjanīyaḥ iti visarjanīyaḥ prasajyeta . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {9/79} astu tarhi virāmaḥ . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {10/79} <V>virāme virāmavacanam</V> . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {11/79} yasya virāmaḥ virāmagrahaṇam tena kartavyam . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {12/79} nanu ca yasya api abhāvaḥ tena api abhāvagrahaṇam kartavyam . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {13/79} parārtham mama bhaviṣyati . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {14/79} abhāvaḥ lopaḥ . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {15/79} tataḥ avasānam ca iti . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {16/79} mama api tarhi virāmagrahaṇam parārtham bhaviṣyati . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {17/79} virāmaḥ lopaḥ avasānam ca iti . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {18/79} upari yaḥ virāmaḥ iti vaktavyam . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {19/79} purastāt api śabdasya virāmaḥ tatra mā bhūt iti . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {20/79} kim ca syāt . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {21/79} rasaḥ rathaḥ . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {22/79} kharavasānayorvisarjanīyaḥ iti visarjanīyaḥ prasajyeta . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {23/79} ārambhapūrvakaḥ mama virāmaḥ . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {24/79} atha vā na idam avasānalakṣaṇam vicāryate . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {25/79} kim tarhi . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {26/79} sañjñī . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {27/79} abhāvaḥ vasānasañjñī syāt virāmaḥ vā iti . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {28/79} kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {29/79} <V>abhāve avasānasañjñini uparyabhāvavacanam</V> . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {30/79} abhāve avasānasañjñin yuparyabhāvagrahaṇam kartavyam . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {31/79} upari yaḥ bhāvaḥ iti vaktavyam . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {32/79} purastāt api hi śabdasya abhāvaḥ tatra mā bhūt iti . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {33/79} kim ca syāt . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {34/79} rasaḥ rathaḥ . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {35/79} kharavasānayorvisarjanīyaḥ iti visarjanīyaḥ prasajyeta . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {36/79} astu tarhi virāmaḥ avāsanam . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {37/79} <V>virāme virāmavacanam</V> . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {38/79} yasya virāmaḥ tena virāmagrahaṇam kartavyam . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {39/79} nanu ca yasya api abhāvaḥ tena api abhāvagrahaṇam kartavyam . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {40/79} parārtham mama bhaviṣyati . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {41/79} abhāvaḥ lopaḥ . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {42/79} tataḥ avasānam ca iti . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {43/79} mama api tarhi virāmagrahaṇam parārtham bhaviṣyati . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {44/79} virāmaḥ lopaḥ avasānam ca iti . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {45/79} upari yaḥ virāmaḥ iti vaktavyam . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {46/79} nanu ca yasya api abhāvaḥ tena api abhāvagrahaṇam kartavyam . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {47/79} parārtham mama bhaviṣyati . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {48/79} abhāvaḥ lopaḥ . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {49/79} tataḥ avasānam ca iti . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {50/79} mama api tarhi virāmagrahaṇam parārtham bhaviṣyati . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {51/79} virāmaḥ lopaḥ avasānam ca iti . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {52/79} upari yaḥ virāmaḥ iti vaktavyam . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {53/79} nanu ca uktam ārambhapūrvakaḥ iti . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {54/79} na avaśyam ayam ramiḥ pravṛttau eva vartate . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {55/79} kim tarhi . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {56/79} apravṛttau api . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {57/79} tat yathā . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {58/79} uparatāni asmin kule vratāni . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {59/79} uparataḥ svādhyāyaḥ iti . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {60/79} na ca tatra svādhyāyaḥ bhūtapūrvaḥ bhavati na api vratāni . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {61/79} <V>bhāvāvirāmabhāvitvāt śabdasya vasānalakṣaṇam na</V> . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {62/79} bhāvāvirāmabhāvitvāt śabdasya avasānalakṣaṇam na upapadyate . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {63/79} kim idam bhāvāvirāmabhāvitvāt iti . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {64/79} bhāvasya avirāmaḥ bhāvāvirāmaḥ bhāvāvirāmeṇa bhavati iti bhāvāvirāmabhāvī bhāvāvirāmabhāvinaḥ bhāvo bhāvāvirāmabhāvitvam . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {65/79} aparaḥ āha . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {66/79} bhāvabhāvitvādavirāmabhāvitvāt ca śabdasya avasānalakṣaṇam na upapadyate iti . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {67/79} <V>tatparaḥ iti vā varṇasya avasānam </V>. virāmaparaḥ varṇaḥ vasānasañjñaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {68/79} <V>varṇaḥ antyaḥ vā avasānam</V> . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {69/79} atha vā vyaktam eva paṭhitavyam antyaḥ varṇaḥ vasānasañjñaḥ bhavati iti . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {70/79} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {71/79} na vaktavyam . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {72/79} <V>saṃhitāvasānayoḥ lokaviditatvāt siddham</V> . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {73/79} samhitā avasānam iti lokaviditau etau arthau . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {74/79} evam hi kaḥ cit kam cid adhīyānam āha : śannodevīyam samhitayā adhīṣva iti . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {75/79} saḥ tatra paramasannikarṣam adhīte . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {76/79} aparaḥ āha : kena vasyasi iti . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {77/79} saḥ āha : akāreṇa ikāreṇa ukāreṇa iti . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {78/79} evam etau lokaviditatau arthau . (1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8 R II.484 - 488 {79/79} tayoḥ lokaviditatvāt siddham iti . |
Table of Contents | Words: Alphabetical - Frequency - Inverse - Length - Statistics | Help | IntraText Library |
Best viewed with any browser at 800x600 or 768x1024 on Tablet PC IntraText® (V89) - Some rights reserved by EuloTech SRL - 1996-2008. Content in this page is licensed under a Creative Commons License |